Ἀλλά and δέ in the Pauline Epistles
[Unfinished]
April, 2022
G.D.O'Bradovich III
May not every noun be explained by a relative clause which may profoundly affect the meaning of the principal sentence and which, even if omitted by a careful writer, will be read by the careful reader? Cannot miracles be wrought by such little words as "almost," "perhaps," "seemingly"? May not a statement assume a different shade of meaning by being cast in the form of a conditional sentence? And is it not possible to hide the conditional nature of such a sentence by turning it into a very long sentence and, in particular, by inserting into it a parenthesis of some length?
‘Persecution and the Art of Writing’, Leo Straus
‘Persecution and the Art of Writing’, Leo Straus
introduction
At every level of formal instruction, the point of clarity in writing is repeated so frequently that even the most inattentive student retains this teaching, as there is no point in attempting to communicate in a manner that is not conducive for the reader to receive information. While it may seem strange to quote a section on esoteric writing regarding the Pauline Epistles, it is a reasoned conclusion that the subject matter of Saint Paul is, in toto, lacks clarity. If the writing were clear and uncomplicated, then there would be near unanimous agreement upon the one correct interpretation. We only know that the Pauline Epistles are instructions in the Christian religion through tradition, but the veracity of this claim has not been confirmed with a vigorous investigation.
It is not difficult to envision a book of religious teachings wherein terms are clearly defined, such as “ the kingdom of God”, “justification”, and “sanctification”, so there would be little to no reliance upon the imagination of the reader. Because of this dependence upon both the reader’s ability and knowledge, various conflicting interpretations abound. Since neither definitions nor clarity are found in the Epistles, we conclude, firstly, that Saint Paul was aware that the Espitles would be misunderstood and, secondly, that this possibility was not only acceptable, but was intentional, as he writes, firstly, that heresies are necessary and, secondly, it is irrelevant if Christ is taught through falsehood [1 Cor 11:19, Phil 1:18].
Our solution to the challenge of various incorrect understandings and intentionally false preachings regarding Christ: If the careful reader or the thoughtful listener of “the word” is intellectually honest, he will systamaticly dismiss the many unsupported opinions and arrive at the one truth in the fullness of time. Of course, the one who has the truth and professes it cannot be easily distinguished from the crowd of voices proffering their opinions and this confusion is by design, as the “approved” will be “manifest”.
The KJV translates Strong's G1161 δέ as: but (1,237), and (934), now (166), then (132), also (18), yet (16), yea (13), so (13), moreover (13), nevertheless (11), for (4), even (3), miscellaneous (10), not translated (300).
“But” is a conjunction “used to introduce a phrase or clause contrasting with what has already been mentioned.”
G1161 is translated as “and” on 934 occasions, although G2532 καί is the Greek conjuction translated as “and” on over 8,000 occurrences. On 300 occasions, it was not translated.
“The chief use of the adversative particle δέ is to show that a clause stands in some contrast to what has preceded.” D.B. Monro, “A Grammar of the Homeric Dialect”
Examples of G1161 that are not translated as “but” are in boldface.
The following concise definitions are from Thayer’s Greek Lexicon and the full text can be here.
δέ, a particle adversative, distinctive, disjunctive, but, moreover. It is used:
1. universally, by way of opposition and distinction; it is added to statements opposed to a preceding statement: ἐὰν γὰρ ἀφῆτε... ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀφῆτε,
2. μὲν... δέ, see μέν.
3. after negative sentences, but, but rather
4. it is joined to terms which are repeated with a certain emphasis, and with such additions as tend to explain and establish them more exactly; in this use of the particle we may supply a suppressed negative clause [and give its force in English by inserting I say, and that, so then, etc.
5. it serves to mark a transition to something new (δέ metabatic); by this use of the particle, the new addition is distinguished from and, as it were, opposed to what goes before:
6. it introduces explanations and separates them from the things to be explained: - especially remarks and explanations intercalated into the discourse, or added, as it were, by way of appendix: Owing to this use, the particle not infrequently came to be confounded in the manuscripts (of secular writings also) with γάρ.
7. after a parenthesis or an explanation which had led away from the subject under discussion, it serves to take up the discourse again.
8. it introduces the apodosis and, as it were, opposes it to the protasis; after a participial construction which has the force of a protasis.
9. καὶ... δέ, but... also, yea and, moreover also:
10. δέ never stands as the first word in the sentence, but generally second; and when the words to which it is added cannot be separated, it stands third.
The KJV translates Strong's G235 ἀλλά alla as: but (573), yea (15), yet (11), nevertheless (10), howbeit (9), nay (4), therefore (3), save (2), not translated (2), miscellaneous (8).
Thayer's Greek Lexicon describes G235 as “an adversative particle”.
ἀλλά, an adversative particle, hence properly, other things namely, than those just mentioned.
I. But. So related to the preceding words that it serves to introduce
1. an opposition to concessions; nevertheless, notwithstanding.
2. an objection.
3. an exception.
4. a restriction.
5. an ascensive transition or gradation, nay rather, yea moreover.
6. or forms a transition to the cardinal matter, especially before imperatives.
7. it is put elliptically: ἀλλ’ ἵνα, i. e. ἀλλὰ τοῦτο γέγονεν.
8. after a conditional or concessive protasis it signifies, at the beginning of the apodosis, yet.
9. after a preceding μέν.
10. it is joined to other particles; ἀλλά γε : yet at least.
II. preceded by a negation: but;
1. οὐκ (μή)... ἀλλά. By a rhetorical construction οὐκ... ἀλλά sometimes is logically equivalent to not so much... as:; by this form of speech the emphasis is laid on the second member. οὐ μόνον... ἀλλὰ καί not only... but also. When καί is omitted, the gradation is strengthened.
2. The negation to which ἀλλά pertains is suppressed, but can easily be supplied upon reflection. It is used in answers to questions having the force of a negation.
We examine what “miracles”, if any, Saint Paul has wrought by over 950 examples of the little, and easily overlooked, word “but”.
It is not difficult to envision a book of religious teachings wherein terms are clearly defined, such as “ the kingdom of God”, “justification”, and “sanctification”, so there would be little to no reliance upon the imagination of the reader. Because of this dependence upon both the reader’s ability and knowledge, various conflicting interpretations abound. Since neither definitions nor clarity are found in the Epistles, we conclude, firstly, that Saint Paul was aware that the Espitles would be misunderstood and, secondly, that this possibility was not only acceptable, but was intentional, as he writes, firstly, that heresies are necessary and, secondly, it is irrelevant if Christ is taught through falsehood [1 Cor 11:19, Phil 1:18].
Our solution to the challenge of various incorrect understandings and intentionally false preachings regarding Christ: If the careful reader or the thoughtful listener of “the word” is intellectually honest, he will systamaticly dismiss the many unsupported opinions and arrive at the one truth in the fullness of time. Of course, the one who has the truth and professes it cannot be easily distinguished from the crowd of voices proffering their opinions and this confusion is by design, as the “approved” will be “manifest”.
The KJV translates Strong's G1161 δέ as: but (1,237), and (934), now (166), then (132), also (18), yet (16), yea (13), so (13), moreover (13), nevertheless (11), for (4), even (3), miscellaneous (10), not translated (300).
“But” is a conjunction “used to introduce a phrase or clause contrasting with what has already been mentioned.”
G1161 is translated as “and” on 934 occasions, although G2532 καί is the Greek conjuction translated as “and” on over 8,000 occurrences. On 300 occasions, it was not translated.
“The chief use of the adversative particle δέ is to show that a clause stands in some contrast to what has preceded.” D.B. Monro, “A Grammar of the Homeric Dialect”
Examples of G1161 that are not translated as “but” are in boldface.
The following concise definitions are from Thayer’s Greek Lexicon and the full text can be here.
δέ, a particle adversative, distinctive, disjunctive, but, moreover. It is used:
1. universally, by way of opposition and distinction; it is added to statements opposed to a preceding statement: ἐὰν γὰρ ἀφῆτε... ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀφῆτε,
2. μὲν... δέ, see μέν.
3. after negative sentences, but, but rather
4. it is joined to terms which are repeated with a certain emphasis, and with such additions as tend to explain and establish them more exactly; in this use of the particle we may supply a suppressed negative clause [and give its force in English by inserting I say, and that, so then, etc.
5. it serves to mark a transition to something new (δέ metabatic); by this use of the particle, the new addition is distinguished from and, as it were, opposed to what goes before:
6. it introduces explanations and separates them from the things to be explained: - especially remarks and explanations intercalated into the discourse, or added, as it were, by way of appendix: Owing to this use, the particle not infrequently came to be confounded in the manuscripts (of secular writings also) with γάρ.
7. after a parenthesis or an explanation which had led away from the subject under discussion, it serves to take up the discourse again.
8. it introduces the apodosis and, as it were, opposes it to the protasis; after a participial construction which has the force of a protasis.
9. καὶ... δέ, but... also, yea and, moreover also:
10. δέ never stands as the first word in the sentence, but generally second; and when the words to which it is added cannot be separated, it stands third.
The KJV translates Strong's G235 ἀλλά alla as: but (573), yea (15), yet (11), nevertheless (10), howbeit (9), nay (4), therefore (3), save (2), not translated (2), miscellaneous (8).
Thayer's Greek Lexicon describes G235 as “an adversative particle”.
ἀλλά, an adversative particle, hence properly, other things namely, than those just mentioned.
I. But. So related to the preceding words that it serves to introduce
1. an opposition to concessions; nevertheless, notwithstanding.
2. an objection.
3. an exception.
4. a restriction.
5. an ascensive transition or gradation, nay rather, yea moreover.
6. or forms a transition to the cardinal matter, especially before imperatives.
7. it is put elliptically: ἀλλ’ ἵνα, i. e. ἀλλὰ τοῦτο γέγονεν.
8. after a conditional or concessive protasis it signifies, at the beginning of the apodosis, yet.
9. after a preceding μέν.
10. it is joined to other particles; ἀλλά γε : yet at least.
II. preceded by a negation: but;
1. οὐκ (μή)... ἀλλά. By a rhetorical construction οὐκ... ἀλλά sometimes is logically equivalent to not so much... as:; by this form of speech the emphasis is laid on the second member. οὐ μόνον... ἀλλὰ καί not only... but also. When καί is omitted, the gradation is strengthened.
2. The negation to which ἀλλά pertains is suppressed, but can easily be supplied upon reflection. It is used in answers to questions having the force of a negation.
We examine what “miracles”, if any, Saint Paul has wrought by over 950 examples of the little, and easily overlooked, word “but”.
romans
For I long to see you that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established,τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν that G1161 [but] is, that I may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me. οὐ θέλω δὲ Now G1161 [but] I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but G2532 was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles. Rom 1:11-13
For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith, Ὁ δὲ δίκαιος καθὼς γέγραπται as it is written, G1161 Ὁ δὲ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται [But] “The just shall live by faith”. [Habakkuk 2:4]
Rom 1:17
G1161 is omitted
Because that when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful, but G235 became vain in their imaginations and their foolish heart was darkened. Rom 1:21
[xxx] Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but G235 have pleasure in them that do them. Rom 1:32
Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest. For wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself. For thou that judgest doest the same things, but G1161 we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things, λογίζῃ δὲ τοῦτο And G1161 [but] thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? Rom 2:1-3
Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering, not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? But G1161 after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God; Rom 2:4-5
To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life, but G1161 unto them that are contentious and do not obey the truth, but G1161 obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, Rom 2:7-8
Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first and also of the Gentile, but G1161 glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first and also to the Gentile: Rom 2:9-10
(For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but G235 the doers of the law shall be justified.
Rom 2:13
For circumcision verily profiteth, if thou keep the law, but G1161 if thou be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision. Rom 2:25
For he is not a Jew which is one outwardly, neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh, but G235 he is a Jew which is one inwardly and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit and not in the letter, whose praise is not of men, but G235 of God. Rom 2:28-29
For what if some did not believe? Shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? μὴ γένοιτο· γινέσθω δὲ God forbid: yea, G1161 [but] let God be true, but G1161 every man a liar. As it is written, “That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings and mightest overcome when thou art judged.” [Psalm 51:4] But G1161 if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a man) Rom 3:3-5
the faith of God
There is no fear of God before their eyes. Οἴδαμεν δὲ ὅτι Now G1161 [but] we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may become guilty before God. Rom 3:18-19
Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight. For by the law is the knowledge of sin, but G1161 now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets, δικαιοσύνη δὲ θεοῦ Even G1161 [but] the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe, for there is no difference: Rom 3:20-22
the righteousness of God
Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? of works? Nay: but G235 by the law of faith.
Rom 3:27
the law of faith
Is he the God of the Jews only? οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ ἐθνῶν Is he not also G1161 [but] of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also: Rom 3:29
Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: ἀλλὰ νόμον ἱστῶμεν yea, G235 [but] we establish the law. Rom 3:31
For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory, but G235 not before God.
Rom 4:2
For what saith the scripture? Ἐπίστευσεν δὲ Ἀβραὰμ τῷ θεῷ G1161 Abraham believed God and it was counted unto him for righteousness. τῷ δὲ ἐργαζομένῳ Now G1161 [but] to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but G235 of debt, but G1161 to him that worketh not, but G1161 believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. Rom 4:3-5
How was it then reckoned? When he was in circumcision or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but G235 in uncircumcision. Rom 4:10
And the father of circumcision to them who are not of the circumcision only, but G235 who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being yet uncircumcised. For the promise that he should be the heir of the world was not to Abraham or to his seed through the law, but G235 through the righteousness of faith. Rom 4:12-13
Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace, to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed, not to that only which is of the law, but G235 to that also which is of the faith of Abraham who is the father of us all, Rom 4:16
And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sara's womb, Xεἰς δὲ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ θεοῦ G1161 [but] He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief, but G235 was strong in faith, giving glory to God; Rom 4:19-20
And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness, Οὐκ ἐγράφη δὲ δι᾽ αὐτὸν Now G1161 [but] it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him, but G235 for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead; Rom 4:22-24
raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead
By whom [Jesus Christ, v.1] also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand and rejoice in hope of the glory of God, οὐ μόνον δέ ἀλλὰ καὶ And G1161 [but] not only so, but G235 we glory in tribulations also, knowing that tribulation worketh patience, ἡ δὲ ὑπομονὴ And G1161 [but] patience, experience; ἡ δὲ δοκιμὴ ἐλπίδα and G1161[but] experience, hope: ἡ δὲ ἐλπὶς And G1161 [but] hope maketh not ashamed, because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. Rom 5:2-5
Holy Ghost
For scarcely for a righteous man will one die, yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die, συνίστησιν δὲ τὴν but G1161 God commendeth his love toward us in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Rom 5:7-8
For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life, οὐ μόνον δέ ἀλλὰ καὶ And G1161 [but] not only so, but G235 we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement.
Rom 5:10-11
we have now received the atonement
(For until the law, sin was in the world, but G1161 sin is not imputed when there is no law, ἀλλ᾽ ἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θάνατος Nevertheless G235 [but] death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come, but G235 not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one, many be dead, much more the grace of God and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many and not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift, for the judgment was by one to condemnation, but G1161 the free gift is of many offences unto justification. Rom 5:13-16
For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous, νόμος δὲ παρεισῆλθεν Moreover G1161 [but] the law entered that the offence might abound, but G1161 where sin abounded, grace did much more abound: Rom 5:20
For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐσόμεθα· we shall be also G235 [but] in the likeness of his resurrection: Rom 6:5
in the likeness of his resurrection
For he that is dead is freed from sin. εἰ δὲ ἀπεθάνομεν Now G1161 [but] if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him: Rom 6:7-8
For in that he died, he died unto sin once, but G1161 in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but G1161 alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. Rom 6:10-11
Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin, but G235 yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God. For sin shall not have dominion over you, for ye are not under the law, but G235 under grace. What then? Shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but G235 under grace? God forbid. Rom 6:13-15
those that are alive from the dead
Know ye not that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey, whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness? But, G1161 God be thanked that ye were the servants of sin, but G1161 ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you, ἐλευθερωθέντες δὲ ἀπὸ Being then G1161 [but] made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness. Rom 6:16-18
What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? For the end of those things is death, but G1161 now being made free from sin, δουλωθέντες δὲ τῷ θεῷ and G1161 [but] become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, τὸ δὲ τέλος ζωὴν αἰώνιον and G1161 [but] the end everlasting life. For the wages of sin is death, but G1161 the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Rom 6:21-23
For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth, but G1161 if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband. So then if while her husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress, but G1161 if her husband be dead, she is free from that law, so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man. Rom 7:2-3
For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death, but G1161 now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held that we should serve in newness of spirit and not in the oldness of the letter. What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. ἀλλὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν Nay, G235 [but] I had not known sin, but G3361 by the law. For I had not known lust, except the law had said, “Thou shalt not covet.” But G1161 sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead, ἐγὼ δὲ ἔζων For G1161 [but] I was alive without the law once, but G1161 when the commandment came, sin revived, ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπέθανον and G1161 [but] I died. Rom 7:5-9
Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But G235 sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good, that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful. For we know that the law is spiritual, but G1161 I am carnal, sold under sin. For that which I do I allow not, for what I would, that do I not, but G235 what I hate, that do I, εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω If then G1161 [but] I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that it is good, νυνὶ δὲ οὐκέτι Now then G1161 [but] it is no more I that do it, but G235 sin that dwelleth in me. For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing, for to will is present with me, but G1161 how to perform that which is good I find not. Rom 7:13-18
For the good that I would I do not, but G235 the evil which I would not, that I do, εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω Now G1161 [but] if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but G235 sin that dwelleth in me. Rom 7:19-20
For I delight in the law of God after the inward man, but G1161 I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. Rom 7:22-23
I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God, but G1161 with the flesh the law of sin. Rom 7:25
There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh, but G235 after the Spirit. Rom 8:1
That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh, but G235 after the Spirit. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh, but G1161 they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. For to be carnally minded is death, but G1161 to be spiritually minded is life and peace. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God. For it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be, οἱ δὲ ἐν σαρκὶ So then G1161 [but] they that are in the flesh cannot please God, but G1161 ye are not in the flesh, but G235 in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. εἰ δέ τις πνεῦμα Now G1161 [but] if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his, εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς And G1161 [but] if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin, but G1161 the Spirit is life because of righteousness, but G1161 if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. Rom 8:4-11
For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die, but G1161 if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. Rom 8:13
For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear, but G235 ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, “Abba”, Father. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of God, εἰ δὲ τέκνα And G1161 [but] if children, then heirs; heirs of God, συγκληρονόμοι δὲ Χριστοῦ and G1161 [but] joint-heirs with Christ, if so be that we suffer with him that we may be also glorified together. Rom 8:15-17
For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but G235 by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope, Rom 8:20
For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now, οὐ μόνον δέ ἀλλὰ And G1161 [but] not only they, but G235 ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. For we are saved by hope, but G1161 hope that is seen is not hope, for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? But G1161 if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it, Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ G1161[but] Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities, for we know not what we should pray for as we ought, but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered, ὁ δὲ ἐρευνῶν τὰς καρδίας And G1161 [but] he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God, οἴδαμεν δὲ ὅτι τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν And G1161 [but] we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. Rom 8:22-28
For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son that he might be the firstborn among many brethren. οὓς δὲ προώρισεν Moreover G1161 [but] whom he did predestinate, them he also called and whom he called, them he also justified, ἐδικαίωσεν· οὓς δὲ ἐδικαίωσεν τούτους and G1161 [but] whom he justified, them he also glorified. Rom 8:29-30
He that spared not his own Son, but G235 delivered him up for us all. Wow shall he not with him also freely give us all things? Rom 8:32
Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, ἀποθανών μᾶλλον δὲ καί ἐγερθείς yea G1161 [but] rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God who also maketh intercession for us. Rom 8:34
As it is written, “For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.” [Psalm 44:22] ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τούτοις Nay, G235 [but] in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. Rom 8:36-37
Whose are the fathers and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen, Οὐχ οἷον δὲ ὅτι ἐκπέπτωκεν Not as though G1161 [but] the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel. Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children, but, G235 In Isaac shall thy seed be called. Rom 9:5-7
That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God, but G235 the children of the promise are counted for the seed. For this is the word of promise, At this time will I come and Sara shall have a son, οὐ μόνον δέ ἀλλὰ καὶ And G1161 [but] not only this, but G235 when Rebecca also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac; (For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but G235 of him that calleth;) Rom 9:8-11
As it is written, “Jacob have I loved, but G1161 Esau have I hated.” Rom 9:13
So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but G235 of God that sheweth mercy.
Rom 9:16
Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, ἐλεεῖ ὃν δὲ θέλει σκληρύνει and G1161 [but] whom he will he hardeneth. Rom 9:18
Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, σκεῦος ὃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν and G1161 [but] another unto dishonour? εἰ δὲ θέλων ὁ θεὸς What if G1161 [but] God, willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction: Rom 9:21-22
Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but G235 also of the Gentiles? Rom 9:24
Ἠσαΐας δὲ κράζει Esaias also G1161 [but] crieth concerning Israel, “Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved:” [Isaiah 10:22] Rom 9:27
What shall we say then? That the Gentiles which followed not after righteousness have attained to righteousness, δικαιοσύνην δὲ τὴν ἐκ πίστεως even G1161 [but] the righteousness which is of faith, but G1161 Israel which followed after the law of righteousness hath not attained to the law of righteousness. Rom 9:30-31
Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but G235, as it were, by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone; Rom 9:32
For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but G235 not according to ἐπίγνωσιν· knowledge. Rom 10:2
For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law that “the man which doeth those things shall live by them” [Leivitucs 18:5], but G1161 the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above:) Or who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.) But G235 what saith it? “The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth and in thy heart” [Deuteronomy 30:14]: that is, the word of faith which we preach; Rom 10:5-8
For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness, στόματι δὲ ὁμολογεῖται and G1161 [but] with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. Rom 10:10
How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? πῶς δὲ πιστεύσουσιν and G1161 [but] how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? πῶς δὲ ἀκούσουσιν and G1161 [but] how shall they hear without a preacher? πῶς δὲ κηρύξουσιν And G1161 [but] how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, “How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace and bring glad tidings of good things!” [Isaiah 52:7] But G235 they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, “Lord, who hath believed our report?” [Isaiah 53:1] So then faith cometh by hearing and G1161 [but] hearing by the word of God, but G235 I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth and their words unto the ends of the world, but G235 I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, “I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people and by a foolish nation I will anger you.” [Deuteronomy 32:21] but G1161 Esaias is very bold and saith, “I was found of them that sought me not. I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me.” [Isaiah 65:1] But G1161 to Israel he saith, “All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.” [Isaiah 65:2]
Rom 10:14-21
“Lord, they have killed thy prophets and digged down thine altars and I am left alone and they seek my life” [1 Kings 19:10], but G235 what saith the answer of God unto him? “I have reserved to myself seven thousand men who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal.” [1 Kings 19:18] Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace, εἰ δὲ χάριτι And G1161[but] if by grace, then is it no more of works, otherwise grace is no more grace, but G1161 if it be of works, then is it no more grace, otherwise work is no more work. What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for, but G1161 the election hath obtained it, ἐπέτυχεν· οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ and G1161 [but] the rest were blinded Rom 11:3-7
I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but G235 rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. εἰ δὲ τὸ παράπτωμα Now G1161 [But] if the fall of them be the riches of the world and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness? Rom 11:11-12
For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀπαρχὴ For G1161 [but] if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy and if the root be holy, so are the branches, Εἰ δέ τινες τῶν κλάδων And G1161 [but] if some of the branches be broken off and G1161 thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree. Boast not against the branches, but G1161 if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but G235 the root thee. Rom 11:15-18
Well,because of unbelief they were broken off, σὺ δὲ τῇ πίστει and G1161 [but] thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but G235 fear: Rom 11:20
Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God. On them which fell, severity; but G1161 toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness, otherwise thou also shalt be cut off, καὶ ἐκεῖνοι δέ ἐὰν μὴ And G1161 [but] they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in, for God is able to graff them in again.Rom 11:22-23
As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes, but G1161 as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers' sakes. Rom 11:28
For as ye in times past have not believed God, θεῷ νῦν δὲ ἠλεήθητε yet G1161 [but] have now obtained mercy through their unbelief: Rom 11:30
And be not conformed to this world, but G235 be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God. For I say through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think, but G235 to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. Rom 12:2-3
For as we have many members in one body, ἔχομεν τὰ δὲ μέλη and G1161 [but] all members have not the same office. So we, being many, are one body in Christ, ὁ δὲ καθ᾽ εἷς and G1161 [but] every one members one of another. ἔχοντες δὲ χαρίσματα Having then G1161 [but] gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith; Rom 12:4-6
Be of the same mind one toward another. Mind not high things, but G235 condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits. Rom 12:16
Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but G235 rather give place unto wrath, for it is written, “Vengeance is mine. I will repay, saith the Lord.” [Deuteronomy 32:35] Rom 12:19
Be not overcome of evil, but G235 overcome evil with good Rom 12:21
Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God, θεοῦ αἱ δὲ οὖσαι G1161 [but] the powers that be are ordained of God. Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God, ἀνθέστηκεν οἱ δὲ ἀνθεστηκότες and G1161 [but] they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation. Rom 13:1-2
For rulers are not a terror to good works, but G235 to the evil. θέλεις δὲ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι Wilt thou then G1161 [but] not be afraid of the power? Do that which is good and thou shalt have praise of the same. For he is the minister of God to thee for good, but G1161 if thou do that which is evil, be afraid, for he beareth not the sword in vain, for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. Rom 13:3-4
Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but G235 also for conscience sake.
Rom 13:5
The night is far spent, ἡ δὲ ἡμέρα G1161 [but] the day is at hand. Let us therefore cast off the works of darkness and let us put on the armour of light. Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying, but G235 put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.
Rom 13:12-14
Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but G1161 not to doubtful disputations. For one believeth that he may eat all things, ὁ δὲ ἀσθενῶν another, G1161 [but] who is weak, eateth herbs.
Rom 14:1-2
Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. σταθήσεται δέ, δυνατὸς Yea, G1161 [but] he shall be holden up, for God is able to make him stand. One man esteemeth one day above another: ὃς δὲ κρίνει πᾶσαν G1161 [but] another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. Rom 14:4-5
For to this end Christ both died and rose and revived that he might be Lord both of the dead and living, but G1161 why dost thou judge thy brother? Or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. Rom 14:9-10
Let us not therefore judge one another any more, but G235 judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother's way. I know and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself, but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean, but G1161 if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. Rom 14:13-15
For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but G235 righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. Rom 14:17
Definition or a partial definition
For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure, but G235 it is evil for that man who eateth with offence Rom 14:20
Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth, ὁ δὲ διακρινόμενος And G1161 [but] he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith, δὲ ὃ οὐκ ἐκ for G1161 [but] whatsoever is not of faith is sin.
Rom 14:23
Ὀφείλομεν δὲ ἡμεῖς We then G1161 [but] that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak and not to please ourselves. Rom 15:1
For even Christ pleased not himself, but, G235 as it is written, “The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.” [Psalm 69:9] For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope, ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς ὑπομονῆς Now G1161 [but] the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus: Rom 15:3-5
Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God, λέγω δὲ, Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν Now G1161 [but] I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers, τὰ δὲ ἔθνη And G1161 [but] that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy. As it is written, “For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles and sing unto thy name.” [Psalm 18:49] Rom 15:7-9
And again, Esaias saith, “There shall be a root of Jesse and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust.” [Isaiah 11:10] ὁ δὲ θεὸς Now G1161 [but] the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost, Πέπεισμαι δέ ἀδελφοί And G1161 [but] I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another, τολμηρότερον δὲ ἔγραψα Nevertheless, G1161 [but] brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God,
Rom 15:12-15
Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God, so that from Jerusalem and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ, οὕτως δὲ φιλοτιμούμενον Yea, G1161 [but] so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation, but G235 as it is written, “To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see and they that have not heard shall understand.” [Isaiah 52:15] For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you, but G1161 now having no more place in these parts, ἐπιποθίαν δὲ ἔχων and G1161 [but] having a great desire these many years to come unto you. Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you, for I trust to see you in my journey and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company, but G1161 now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. Rom 15:19-25
When therefore I have performed this and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain, οἶδα δὲ ὅτι ἐρχόμενος And G1161 [but] I am sure that when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ, Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς Now G1161 [but] I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake and for the love of the Spirit that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; Rom 15:28-30
That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God and may with you be refreshed, ὁ δὲ θεὸς Now G1161 [but] the God of peace be with you all. Amen. Συνίστημι δὲ ὑμῖν G1161 [but] I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrea:
Rom 1532-16:1
Who have for my life laid down their own necks, unto whom not only I give thanks, but G235 also all the churches of the Gentiles. Rom 16:4
Salute one another with an holy kiss. The churches of Christ salute you, Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς Now G1161 [but] I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned and avoid them. For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but G235 their own belly and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple. Rom 16:16-18
For your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I am glad therefore on your behalf, θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς σοφοὺς but yet G1161 I would have you wise unto that which is good, ἀκεραίους δὲ εἰς τὸ κακόν and G1161 [but] simple concerning evil, ὁ δὲ θεὸς And G1161 [but] the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. Rom 16:19-20
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. Τῷ δὲ δυναμένῳ Now G1161 [but] to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, but G1161 now is made manifest and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith:
Rom 16:25-26
For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith, Ὁ δὲ δίκαιος καθὼς γέγραπται as it is written, G1161 Ὁ δὲ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται [But] “The just shall live by faith”. [Habakkuk 2:4]
Rom 1:17
G1161 is omitted
Because that when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful, but G235 became vain in their imaginations and their foolish heart was darkened. Rom 1:21
[xxx] Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but G235 have pleasure in them that do them. Rom 1:32
Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest. For wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself. For thou that judgest doest the same things, but G1161 we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things, λογίζῃ δὲ τοῦτο And G1161 [but] thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? Rom 2:1-3
Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering, not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? But G1161 after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God; Rom 2:4-5
To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life, but G1161 unto them that are contentious and do not obey the truth, but G1161 obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, Rom 2:7-8
Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first and also of the Gentile, but G1161 glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first and also to the Gentile: Rom 2:9-10
(For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but G235 the doers of the law shall be justified.
Rom 2:13
For circumcision verily profiteth, if thou keep the law, but G1161 if thou be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision. Rom 2:25
For he is not a Jew which is one outwardly, neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh, but G235 he is a Jew which is one inwardly and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit and not in the letter, whose praise is not of men, but G235 of God. Rom 2:28-29
For what if some did not believe? Shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? μὴ γένοιτο· γινέσθω δὲ God forbid: yea, G1161 [but] let God be true, but G1161 every man a liar. As it is written, “That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings and mightest overcome when thou art judged.” [Psalm 51:4] But G1161 if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a man) Rom 3:3-5
the faith of God
There is no fear of God before their eyes. Οἴδαμεν δὲ ὅτι Now G1161 [but] we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may become guilty before God. Rom 3:18-19
Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight. For by the law is the knowledge of sin, but G1161 now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets, δικαιοσύνη δὲ θεοῦ Even G1161 [but] the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe, for there is no difference: Rom 3:20-22
the righteousness of God
Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? of works? Nay: but G235 by the law of faith.
Rom 3:27
the law of faith
Is he the God of the Jews only? οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ ἐθνῶν Is he not also G1161 [but] of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also: Rom 3:29
Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: ἀλλὰ νόμον ἱστῶμεν yea, G235 [but] we establish the law. Rom 3:31
For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory, but G235 not before God.
Rom 4:2
For what saith the scripture? Ἐπίστευσεν δὲ Ἀβραὰμ τῷ θεῷ G1161 Abraham believed God and it was counted unto him for righteousness. τῷ δὲ ἐργαζομένῳ Now G1161 [but] to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but G235 of debt, but G1161 to him that worketh not, but G1161 believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. Rom 4:3-5
How was it then reckoned? When he was in circumcision or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but G235 in uncircumcision. Rom 4:10
And the father of circumcision to them who are not of the circumcision only, but G235 who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being yet uncircumcised. For the promise that he should be the heir of the world was not to Abraham or to his seed through the law, but G235 through the righteousness of faith. Rom 4:12-13
Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace, to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed, not to that only which is of the law, but G235 to that also which is of the faith of Abraham who is the father of us all, Rom 4:16
And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sara's womb, Xεἰς δὲ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ θεοῦ G1161 [but] He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief, but G235 was strong in faith, giving glory to God; Rom 4:19-20
And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness, Οὐκ ἐγράφη δὲ δι᾽ αὐτὸν Now G1161 [but] it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him, but G235 for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead; Rom 4:22-24
raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead
By whom [Jesus Christ, v.1] also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand and rejoice in hope of the glory of God, οὐ μόνον δέ ἀλλὰ καὶ And G1161 [but] not only so, but G235 we glory in tribulations also, knowing that tribulation worketh patience, ἡ δὲ ὑπομονὴ And G1161 [but] patience, experience; ἡ δὲ δοκιμὴ ἐλπίδα and G1161[but] experience, hope: ἡ δὲ ἐλπὶς And G1161 [but] hope maketh not ashamed, because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. Rom 5:2-5
Holy Ghost
For scarcely for a righteous man will one die, yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die, συνίστησιν δὲ τὴν but G1161 God commendeth his love toward us in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Rom 5:7-8
For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life, οὐ μόνον δέ ἀλλὰ καὶ And G1161 [but] not only so, but G235 we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement.
Rom 5:10-11
we have now received the atonement
(For until the law, sin was in the world, but G1161 sin is not imputed when there is no law, ἀλλ᾽ ἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θάνατος Nevertheless G235 [but] death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come, but G235 not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one, many be dead, much more the grace of God and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many and not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift, for the judgment was by one to condemnation, but G1161 the free gift is of many offences unto justification. Rom 5:13-16
For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous, νόμος δὲ παρεισῆλθεν Moreover G1161 [but] the law entered that the offence might abound, but G1161 where sin abounded, grace did much more abound: Rom 5:20
For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐσόμεθα· we shall be also G235 [but] in the likeness of his resurrection: Rom 6:5
in the likeness of his resurrection
For he that is dead is freed from sin. εἰ δὲ ἀπεθάνομεν Now G1161 [but] if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him: Rom 6:7-8
For in that he died, he died unto sin once, but G1161 in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but G1161 alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. Rom 6:10-11
Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin, but G235 yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God. For sin shall not have dominion over you, for ye are not under the law, but G235 under grace. What then? Shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but G235 under grace? God forbid. Rom 6:13-15
those that are alive from the dead
Know ye not that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey, whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness? But, G1161 God be thanked that ye were the servants of sin, but G1161 ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you, ἐλευθερωθέντες δὲ ἀπὸ Being then G1161 [but] made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness. Rom 6:16-18
What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? For the end of those things is death, but G1161 now being made free from sin, δουλωθέντες δὲ τῷ θεῷ and G1161 [but] become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, τὸ δὲ τέλος ζωὴν αἰώνιον and G1161 [but] the end everlasting life. For the wages of sin is death, but G1161 the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Rom 6:21-23
For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth, but G1161 if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband. So then if while her husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress, but G1161 if her husband be dead, she is free from that law, so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man. Rom 7:2-3
For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death, but G1161 now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held that we should serve in newness of spirit and not in the oldness of the letter. What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. ἀλλὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν Nay, G235 [but] I had not known sin, but G3361 by the law. For I had not known lust, except the law had said, “Thou shalt not covet.” But G1161 sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead, ἐγὼ δὲ ἔζων For G1161 [but] I was alive without the law once, but G1161 when the commandment came, sin revived, ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπέθανον and G1161 [but] I died. Rom 7:5-9
Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But G235 sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good, that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful. For we know that the law is spiritual, but G1161 I am carnal, sold under sin. For that which I do I allow not, for what I would, that do I not, but G235 what I hate, that do I, εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω If then G1161 [but] I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that it is good, νυνὶ δὲ οὐκέτι Now then G1161 [but] it is no more I that do it, but G235 sin that dwelleth in me. For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing, for to will is present with me, but G1161 how to perform that which is good I find not. Rom 7:13-18
For the good that I would I do not, but G235 the evil which I would not, that I do, εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω Now G1161 [but] if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but G235 sin that dwelleth in me. Rom 7:19-20
For I delight in the law of God after the inward man, but G1161 I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. Rom 7:22-23
I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God, but G1161 with the flesh the law of sin. Rom 7:25
There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh, but G235 after the Spirit. Rom 8:1
That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh, but G235 after the Spirit. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh, but G1161 they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. For to be carnally minded is death, but G1161 to be spiritually minded is life and peace. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God. For it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be, οἱ δὲ ἐν σαρκὶ So then G1161 [but] they that are in the flesh cannot please God, but G1161 ye are not in the flesh, but G235 in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. εἰ δέ τις πνεῦμα Now G1161 [but] if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his, εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς And G1161 [but] if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin, but G1161 the Spirit is life because of righteousness, but G1161 if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. Rom 8:4-11
For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die, but G1161 if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. Rom 8:13
For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear, but G235 ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, “Abba”, Father. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of God, εἰ δὲ τέκνα And G1161 [but] if children, then heirs; heirs of God, συγκληρονόμοι δὲ Χριστοῦ and G1161 [but] joint-heirs with Christ, if so be that we suffer with him that we may be also glorified together. Rom 8:15-17
For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but G235 by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope, Rom 8:20
For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now, οὐ μόνον δέ ἀλλὰ And G1161 [but] not only they, but G235 ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. For we are saved by hope, but G1161 hope that is seen is not hope, for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? But G1161 if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it, Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ G1161[but] Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities, for we know not what we should pray for as we ought, but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered, ὁ δὲ ἐρευνῶν τὰς καρδίας And G1161 [but] he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God, οἴδαμεν δὲ ὅτι τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν And G1161 [but] we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. Rom 8:22-28
For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son that he might be the firstborn among many brethren. οὓς δὲ προώρισεν Moreover G1161 [but] whom he did predestinate, them he also called and whom he called, them he also justified, ἐδικαίωσεν· οὓς δὲ ἐδικαίωσεν τούτους and G1161 [but] whom he justified, them he also glorified. Rom 8:29-30
He that spared not his own Son, but G235 delivered him up for us all. Wow shall he not with him also freely give us all things? Rom 8:32
Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, ἀποθανών μᾶλλον δὲ καί ἐγερθείς yea G1161 [but] rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God who also maketh intercession for us. Rom 8:34
As it is written, “For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.” [Psalm 44:22] ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τούτοις Nay, G235 [but] in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. Rom 8:36-37
Whose are the fathers and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen, Οὐχ οἷον δὲ ὅτι ἐκπέπτωκεν Not as though G1161 [but] the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel. Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children, but, G235 In Isaac shall thy seed be called. Rom 9:5-7
That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God, but G235 the children of the promise are counted for the seed. For this is the word of promise, At this time will I come and Sara shall have a son, οὐ μόνον δέ ἀλλὰ καὶ And G1161 [but] not only this, but G235 when Rebecca also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac; (For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but G235 of him that calleth;) Rom 9:8-11
As it is written, “Jacob have I loved, but G1161 Esau have I hated.” Rom 9:13
So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but G235 of God that sheweth mercy.
Rom 9:16
Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, ἐλεεῖ ὃν δὲ θέλει σκληρύνει and G1161 [but] whom he will he hardeneth. Rom 9:18
Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, σκεῦος ὃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν and G1161 [but] another unto dishonour? εἰ δὲ θέλων ὁ θεὸς What if G1161 [but] God, willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction: Rom 9:21-22
Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but G235 also of the Gentiles? Rom 9:24
Ἠσαΐας δὲ κράζει Esaias also G1161 [but] crieth concerning Israel, “Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved:” [Isaiah 10:22] Rom 9:27
What shall we say then? That the Gentiles which followed not after righteousness have attained to righteousness, δικαιοσύνην δὲ τὴν ἐκ πίστεως even G1161 [but] the righteousness which is of faith, but G1161 Israel which followed after the law of righteousness hath not attained to the law of righteousness. Rom 9:30-31
Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but G235, as it were, by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone; Rom 9:32
For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but G235 not according to ἐπίγνωσιν· knowledge. Rom 10:2
For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law that “the man which doeth those things shall live by them” [Leivitucs 18:5], but G1161 the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above:) Or who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.) But G235 what saith it? “The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth and in thy heart” [Deuteronomy 30:14]: that is, the word of faith which we preach; Rom 10:5-8
For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness, στόματι δὲ ὁμολογεῖται and G1161 [but] with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. Rom 10:10
How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? πῶς δὲ πιστεύσουσιν and G1161 [but] how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? πῶς δὲ ἀκούσουσιν and G1161 [but] how shall they hear without a preacher? πῶς δὲ κηρύξουσιν And G1161 [but] how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, “How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace and bring glad tidings of good things!” [Isaiah 52:7] But G235 they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, “Lord, who hath believed our report?” [Isaiah 53:1] So then faith cometh by hearing and G1161 [but] hearing by the word of God, but G235 I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth and their words unto the ends of the world, but G235 I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, “I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people and by a foolish nation I will anger you.” [Deuteronomy 32:21] but G1161 Esaias is very bold and saith, “I was found of them that sought me not. I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me.” [Isaiah 65:1] But G1161 to Israel he saith, “All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.” [Isaiah 65:2]
Rom 10:14-21
“Lord, they have killed thy prophets and digged down thine altars and I am left alone and they seek my life” [1 Kings 19:10], but G235 what saith the answer of God unto him? “I have reserved to myself seven thousand men who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal.” [1 Kings 19:18] Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace, εἰ δὲ χάριτι And G1161[but] if by grace, then is it no more of works, otherwise grace is no more grace, but G1161 if it be of works, then is it no more grace, otherwise work is no more work. What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for, but G1161 the election hath obtained it, ἐπέτυχεν· οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ and G1161 [but] the rest were blinded Rom 11:3-7
I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but G235 rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. εἰ δὲ τὸ παράπτωμα Now G1161 [But] if the fall of them be the riches of the world and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness? Rom 11:11-12
For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀπαρχὴ For G1161 [but] if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy and if the root be holy, so are the branches, Εἰ δέ τινες τῶν κλάδων And G1161 [but] if some of the branches be broken off and G1161 thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree. Boast not against the branches, but G1161 if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but G235 the root thee. Rom 11:15-18
Well,because of unbelief they were broken off, σὺ δὲ τῇ πίστει and G1161 [but] thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but G235 fear: Rom 11:20
Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God. On them which fell, severity; but G1161 toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness, otherwise thou also shalt be cut off, καὶ ἐκεῖνοι δέ ἐὰν μὴ And G1161 [but] they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in, for God is able to graff them in again.Rom 11:22-23
As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes, but G1161 as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers' sakes. Rom 11:28
For as ye in times past have not believed God, θεῷ νῦν δὲ ἠλεήθητε yet G1161 [but] have now obtained mercy through their unbelief: Rom 11:30
And be not conformed to this world, but G235 be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God. For I say through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think, but G235 to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. Rom 12:2-3
For as we have many members in one body, ἔχομεν τὰ δὲ μέλη and G1161 [but] all members have not the same office. So we, being many, are one body in Christ, ὁ δὲ καθ᾽ εἷς and G1161 [but] every one members one of another. ἔχοντες δὲ χαρίσματα Having then G1161 [but] gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith; Rom 12:4-6
Be of the same mind one toward another. Mind not high things, but G235 condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits. Rom 12:16
Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but G235 rather give place unto wrath, for it is written, “Vengeance is mine. I will repay, saith the Lord.” [Deuteronomy 32:35] Rom 12:19
Be not overcome of evil, but G235 overcome evil with good Rom 12:21
Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God, θεοῦ αἱ δὲ οὖσαι G1161 [but] the powers that be are ordained of God. Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God, ἀνθέστηκεν οἱ δὲ ἀνθεστηκότες and G1161 [but] they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation. Rom 13:1-2
For rulers are not a terror to good works, but G235 to the evil. θέλεις δὲ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι Wilt thou then G1161 [but] not be afraid of the power? Do that which is good and thou shalt have praise of the same. For he is the minister of God to thee for good, but G1161 if thou do that which is evil, be afraid, for he beareth not the sword in vain, for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. Rom 13:3-4
Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but G235 also for conscience sake.
Rom 13:5
The night is far spent, ἡ δὲ ἡμέρα G1161 [but] the day is at hand. Let us therefore cast off the works of darkness and let us put on the armour of light. Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying, but G235 put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.
Rom 13:12-14
Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but G1161 not to doubtful disputations. For one believeth that he may eat all things, ὁ δὲ ἀσθενῶν another, G1161 [but] who is weak, eateth herbs.
Rom 14:1-2
Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. σταθήσεται δέ, δυνατὸς Yea, G1161 [but] he shall be holden up, for God is able to make him stand. One man esteemeth one day above another: ὃς δὲ κρίνει πᾶσαν G1161 [but] another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. Rom 14:4-5
For to this end Christ both died and rose and revived that he might be Lord both of the dead and living, but G1161 why dost thou judge thy brother? Or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. Rom 14:9-10
Let us not therefore judge one another any more, but G235 judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother's way. I know and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself, but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean, but G1161 if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. Rom 14:13-15
For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but G235 righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. Rom 14:17
Definition or a partial definition
For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure, but G235 it is evil for that man who eateth with offence Rom 14:20
Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth, ὁ δὲ διακρινόμενος And G1161 [but] he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith, δὲ ὃ οὐκ ἐκ for G1161 [but] whatsoever is not of faith is sin.
Rom 14:23
Ὀφείλομεν δὲ ἡμεῖς We then G1161 [but] that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak and not to please ourselves. Rom 15:1
For even Christ pleased not himself, but, G235 as it is written, “The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.” [Psalm 69:9] For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope, ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς ὑπομονῆς Now G1161 [but] the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus: Rom 15:3-5
Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God, λέγω δὲ, Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν Now G1161 [but] I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers, τὰ δὲ ἔθνη And G1161 [but] that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy. As it is written, “For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles and sing unto thy name.” [Psalm 18:49] Rom 15:7-9
And again, Esaias saith, “There shall be a root of Jesse and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust.” [Isaiah 11:10] ὁ δὲ θεὸς Now G1161 [but] the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost, Πέπεισμαι δέ ἀδελφοί And G1161 [but] I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another, τολμηρότερον δὲ ἔγραψα Nevertheless, G1161 [but] brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God,
Rom 15:12-15
Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God, so that from Jerusalem and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ, οὕτως δὲ φιλοτιμούμενον Yea, G1161 [but] so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation, but G235 as it is written, “To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see and they that have not heard shall understand.” [Isaiah 52:15] For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you, but G1161 now having no more place in these parts, ἐπιποθίαν δὲ ἔχων and G1161 [but] having a great desire these many years to come unto you. Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you, for I trust to see you in my journey and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company, but G1161 now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. Rom 15:19-25
When therefore I have performed this and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain, οἶδα δὲ ὅτι ἐρχόμενος And G1161 [but] I am sure that when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ, Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς Now G1161 [but] I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake and for the love of the Spirit that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; Rom 15:28-30
That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God and may with you be refreshed, ὁ δὲ θεὸς Now G1161 [but] the God of peace be with you all. Amen. Συνίστημι δὲ ὑμῖν G1161 [but] I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrea:
Rom 1532-16:1
Who have for my life laid down their own necks, unto whom not only I give thanks, but G235 also all the churches of the Gentiles. Rom 16:4
Salute one another with an holy kiss. The churches of Christ salute you, Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς Now G1161 [but] I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned and avoid them. For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but G235 their own belly and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple. Rom 16:16-18
For your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I am glad therefore on your behalf, θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς σοφοὺς but yet G1161 I would have you wise unto that which is good, ἀκεραίους δὲ εἰς τὸ κακόν and G1161 [but] simple concerning evil, ὁ δὲ θεὸς And G1161 [but] the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. Rom 16:19-20
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. Τῷ δὲ δυναμένῳ Now G1161 [but] to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, but G1161 now is made manifest and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith:
Rom 16:25-26
1 corinthians
God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀδελφοί Now G1161 [but] I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ that ye all speak the same thing and that there be no divisions among you, but G1161 that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment. For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you, λέγω δὲ τοῦτο Now G1161 [but] this I say, that every one of you saith, “I am of Paul”; Ἐγὼ δὲ Ἀπολλῶ and G1161 [but] “I of Apollos”; Ἐγὼ δὲ Κηφᾶ and G1161 [but] “I of Cephas”; Ἐγὼ δὲ Χριστοῦ and G1161 [but] “I of Christ”. 1Co 1:9-12
Heresies manifest
Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own name, ἐβάπτισα δὲ καὶ τὸν Στεφανᾶ And G1161 [but] I baptized also the household of Stephanas, besides, I know not whether I baptized any other. For Christ sent me not to baptize, but G235 to preach the gospel, not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. 1Co 1:15-17
For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness, but G1161 unto us which are saved it is the power of God. 1Co 1:18
For the Jews require a sign and the Greeks seek after wisdom, but G1161 we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, Ἕλλησιν δὲ μωρίαν and G1161 [but] unto the Greeks foolishness, but G1161 unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. 1Co 1:22-24
For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called, but G235 God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; 1Co 1:26-27
That no flesh should glory in his presence, but G1161 of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption: 1Co 1:29-30
And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but G235 in demonstration of the Spirit and of power that your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but G235 in the power of God. Σοφίαν δὲ λαλοῦμεν Howbeit G1161 [but] we speak wisdom among them that are perfect, σοφίαν δὲ οὐ τοῦ αἰῶνος yet G1161 [but] not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought, but G235 we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory: Which none of the princes of this world knew, for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory, but G235 as it is written, “Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him.” [Isaiah 64:4] But G1161 God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit, for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God, ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐ τὸ πνεῦμα Now G1161 [but] we have received, not the spirit of the world, but G235 the spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but G235 which the Holy Ghost teacheth, comparing spiritual things with spiritual, but G1161 the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned, but G1161 he that is spiritual judgeth all things, αὐτὸς δὲ ὑπ᾽ yet G1161 [but] he himself is judged of no man. For who hath known the mind of the Lord that he may instruct him? But G1161 we have the mind of Christ. 1Co 2:4-16
And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but G235 as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. I have fed you with milk and not with meat, for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, ἀλλ᾽ οὖτε ἔτι νῦν δύνασθε neither G235 [but] yet now are ye able. 1Co 3:1-2
For while one saith, “I am of Paul”; δέ Ἐγὼ Ἀπολλῶ and G1161 [but] another, “I am of Apollos”. Are ye not carnal? Who then is Paul, τίς δέ Ἀπολλῶς and G1161 [but] who is Apollos, but G235 [but] ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man? 1Co 3:4-5
I have planted, Apollos watered, but G235 God gave the increase. So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth, but G235 God that giveth the increase, ὁ φυτεύων δὲ καὶ Now G1161 [but] he that planteth and he that watereth are one, ἕκαστος δὲ τὸν ἴδιον and G1161 [but] every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour. 1Co 3:6-8
According to the grace of God which is given unto me as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, ἕκαστος δὲ βλεπέτω and G1161 [but] another buildeth thereon, but G1161 let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ, εἰ δέ τις ἐποικοδομεῖ Now G1161 [but] if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; 1Co 3:10-12
If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss, but G1161 he himself shall be saved, οὕτως δὲ ὡς διὰ πυρός yet G1161 [but] so as by fire. 1Co 3:15
Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come; all are yours, ὑμεῖς δὲ Χριστοῦ And G1161 [but] ye are Christ's, Χριστὸς δὲ θεοῦ and G1161 [but] Christ is God's. 1Co 3:22-23
Ὑμεῖς 2PNP δὲ Χριστοῦ GSM Χριστὸς NSM δὲ θεοῦ GSM
Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God, ὅ δὲ λοιπὸν G1161 [but] Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful, but G1161 with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man's judgment, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἐμαυτὸν yea, G235 [but] I judge not mine own self. For I know nothing by myself, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐν yet G235 [but] am I not hereby justified, but G1161 he that judgeth me is the Lord. Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts and then shall every man have praise of God, Ταῦτα δέ ἀδελφοί And G1161 [but] these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another. For who maketh thee to differ from another? τί δὲ ἔχεις ὃ οὐκ ἔλαβες and G1161 [but] what hast thou that thou didst not receive? εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔλαβες G1161 [but] Now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it? 1Co 4:1-7
We are fools for Christ's sake, but G1161 ye are wise in Christ. We are weak, but G1161 ye are strong. Ye are honourable, but G1161 we are despised. 1Co 4:10
I write not these things to shame you, but G235 as my beloved sons I warn you. For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πολλοὺς yet G235 [but] have ye not many fathers, for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel. 1Co 4:14-15
For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved son and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, as I teach every where in every church, ὡς μὴ ἐρχομένου δέ Now G1161 [but] some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you, but G1161 I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will and will know, not the speech of them which are puffed up, but G235 the power. 1Co 4:17-19
For the kingdom of God is not in word, but G235 in power. 1Co 4:20
For I verily, as absent in body, but G1161 present in spirit, have judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done this deed, 1Co 5:3
Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness, but G235 with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 1Co 5:8
Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world or with the covetous or extortioners or with idolaters, for then must ye needs go out of the world, but G1161 now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator or covetous or an idolater or a railer or a drunkard or an extortioner, with such an one no not to eat. For what have I to do to judge them also that are without? Do not ye judge them that are within? But G1161 them that are without God judgeth. Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person. 1Co 5:10-13
I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren? But G235 brother goeth to law with brother and that before the unbelievers. Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not rather take wrong? why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded? ἀλλὰ ὑμεῖς Nay, G235 [but] ye do wrong and defraud and that your brethren 1Co 6:5-8
And such were some of you, but G235 ye are washed, but G235 ye are sanctified, but G235 ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God. All things are lawful unto me, but G235 all things are not expedient. All things are lawful for me, but G235 I will not be brought under the power of any. 1Co 6:11-12
Meats for the belly and the belly for meats, but G1161 God shall destroy both it and them, τὸ δὲ σῶμα Now G1161 [but] the body is not for fornication, but G235 for the Lord and the Lord for the body, ὁ δὲ θεὸς And G1161 [but] God hath both raised up the Lord and will also raise up us by his own power. 1Co 6:13-14
What? Know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? For “two”, saith he, “shall be one flesh” [Genesis 2:24], but G1161 he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body, but G1161 he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body. 1Co 6:16-18
Only fornication is a sin against the body.
ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματός
For ye are bought with a price, therefore glorify God in your body and in your spirit which are God's, Περὶ δὲ ὧν ἐγράψατε Now G1161 [but] concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me: It is good for a man not to touch a woman, διὰ δὲ τὰς πορνείας Nevertheless, G1161 [but] to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife and let every woman have her own husband.
1Co 6:20-7:2
Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἡ γυνὴ τῷ ἀνδρί and G1161 [but] likewise also the wife unto the husband. The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ τοῦ and G1161 [but] likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body, but G235 the wife. Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency but G1161 I speak this by permission and not of commandment. For I would that all men were even as I myself, but G235 every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, οὕτως ὅς δὲ οὕτως and G1161 [but] another after that, Λέγω δὲ τοῖς I say therefore G1161 [but] to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I, but G1161 if they cannot contain, let them marry. Ror it is better to marry than to burn. τοῖς δὲ γεγαμηκόσιν And G1161 [but] unto the married I command, yet not I, but G235 the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband, but G1161 and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband and let not the husband put away his wife, but G1161 to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother hath a wife that believeth not and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away. 1Co 7:3-12
For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband, else were your children unclean, but G1161 now are they holy, but G1161 if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases, but G1161 God hath called us to peace. 1Co 7:14-15
Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing, but G235 the keeping of the commandments of God. 1Co 7:19
Art thou called being a servant? Care not for it, but G235 if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. 1Co 7:21
Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, therein abide with God, Περὶ δὲ τῶν παρθένων Now G1161 [but] concerning virgins, I have no commandment of the Lord, δὲ δίδωμι ὡς yet G1161 [but] I give my judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. 1Co 7:24-25
Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? Seek not a wife, but G1161 and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. δὲ τῇ σαρκὶ Nevertheless G1161 [but] such shall have trouble in the flesh, but G1161 I spare you, but G1161 this I say, brethren, the time is short: it remaineth, that both they that have wives be as though they had none; 1Co 7:27-29
And they that use this world, as not abusing it. For the fashion of this world passeth away, but G1161 I would have you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord, but G1161 he that is married careth for the things that are of the world, how he may please his wife. 1Co 7:31-33
There is difference also between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit, but G1161 she that is married careth for the things of the world, how she may please her husband, τοῦτο δὲ πρὸς τὸ And G1161 [but] this I speak for your own profit, not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction, but G1161 if any man think that he behaveth himself uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age and need so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth not. Let them marry, ὃς δὲ ἕστηκεν Nevertheless G1161 [but] he that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, but G1161 hath power over his own will and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well. 1Co 7:34-37
So then he that giveth her in marriage doeth well, but G1161 he that giveth her not in marriage doeth better. The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth, but G1161 if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will, only in the Lord, but G1161 she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment, δοκῶ δὲ κἀγὼ πνεῦμα θεοῦ ἔχειν and G1161 [but] I think also that I have the Spirit of God, Περὶ δὲ τῶν εἰδωλοθύτων Now G1161 [but] as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but G1161 charity edifieth, εἰ δέ τις δοκεῖ And G1161 [but] if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know, but G1161 if any man love God, the same is known of him.
1Co 7:38-8:3
For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many), but G235 to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things and we by him, Ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐν Howbeit G235 [but] there is not in every man that knowledge, τινὲς δὲ τῇ συνειδήσει for G1161 [but] some with conscience of the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing offered unto an idol and their conscience being weak is defiled, but G1161 meat commendeth us not to God, for neither, if we eat, are we the better, neither, if we eat not, are we the worse, but G1161 take heed lest by any means this liberty of yours become a stumblingblock to them that are weak. 1Co 8:5-9
And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died? But G1161 when ye sin so against the brethren and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ.
1Co 8:11-12
Saint Paul wonders why “is my liberty judged of another man's conscience?” 1Co 10:29
If I be not an apostle unto others, εἰ ἄλλοις οὐκ εἰμὶ yet G235 [but] doubtless I am to you, for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. 1Co 9:2
If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? ἀλλὰ πάντα στέγομεν Nevertheless G235 [but] we have not used this power; but G235 suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. 1Co 9:12
Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel, but G1161 I have used none of these things, οὐκ ἔγραψα δὲ ταῦτα G1161 [but] neither have I written these things, that it should be so done unto me, for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of, for necessity is laid upon me, οὐαὶ δέ μοι ἐστὶν yea, G1161 [but] woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel! For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but G1161 if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me. 1Co 9:14-17
To them that are without law, as without law (being not without law to God, but G235 under the law to Christ) that I might gain them that are without law. To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men that I might by all means save some, τοῦτο δὲ ποιῶ And G1161 [but] this I do for the gospel's sake that I might be partaker thereof with you. Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but G1161 one receiveth the prize? So run that ye may obtain, πᾶς δὲ ὁ ἀγωνιζόμενος And G1161 [but] every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown, but G1161 we an incorruptible. I therefore so run, not as uncertainly, so fight I, not as one that beateth the air, but G235 I keep under my body and bring it into subjection, lest that by any means when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway, Οὐ θέλω δὲ Moreover, G1161 [but] brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud and all passed through the sea; 1Co 9:21-10:1
Saint Paul makes himself “all things to all” that he “might by all means save some”.
And did all drink the same spiritual drink, for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them, ἡ δὲ πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός and G1161 [but] that Rock was Christ, but G235 with many of them God was not well pleased, for they were overthrown in the wilderness, ταῦτα δὲ τύποι Now G1161 [but] these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. 1Co 10:4-6
The Greek text has the definite article [ὁ] and since Greek does not use the definite article with proper nouns, the correct translation would be “but, that rock was the Savior”.
Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured and were destroyed of the destroyer, ταῦτα δὲ πάντα Now G1161 [but] all these things happened unto them for ensamples, ἐγράφη δὲ πρὸς and G1161 [but] they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.
1Co 10:10-11
There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man, but G1161 God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able, but G235 will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. 1Co 10:13
What say I then? that the idol is any thing or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing?
ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ἃ θύει But G235 I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils and not to God: θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς and G1161 [but] I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. 1Co 10:19-20
All things are lawful for me, but G235 all things are not expedient. All things are lawful for me, but G235 all things edify not. Let no man seek his own, but G235 every man another's wealth.
1Co 10:23-24
For the earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof, εἰ δέ τις καλεῖ G1161 [but] if any of them that believe not bid you to a feast and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake, but G1161 if any man say unto you, “This is offered in sacrifice unto idols”, eat not for his sake that shewed it and for conscience sake, for the earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof, συνείδησιν δὲ λέγω Conscience, G1161 [but] I say, not thine own, but G235 of the other: for why is my liberty judged of another man's conscience? εἰ δὲ ἐγὼ χάριτι For G1161 [but] if I by grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks?
1Co 10:26-30
Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but G235 the profit of many, that they may be saved. 1Co 10:33
Saint Paul is a man pleaser, so that they may be saved.
Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ, Ἐπαινῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς Now G1161 [but] I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you, but G1161 I would have you know that the head of every man is Christ, and G1161 [but] the head of the woman is the man, κεφαλὴ δὲ Χριστοῦ ὁ θεός and G1161 [but] the head of Christ is God.
1Co 11:1-3
κεφαλὴ δὲ Χριστοῦ GSM ὁ θεός NSM
Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoureth his head, but G1161 every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head, for that is even all one as if she were shaven. For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn, but G1161 if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God, but G1161 the woman is the glory of the man.
1Co 11:4-7
For the man is not of the woman, but G235 the woman of the man. Neither was the man created for the woman, but G235 the woman for the man.1Co 11:8-9
For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman, but G1161 all things of God.
1Co 11:12
Doth not even nature itself teach you that if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him? But G1161 if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her. For her hair is given her for a covering, but G1161 if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God, Τοῦτο δὲ παραγγέλλων Now G1161 [but] in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better, but G235 for the worse. 1Co 11:14-17
For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper and one is hungry, ὃς δὲ μεθύει and G1161 [but] another is drunken. 1Co 11:21
Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread and drink this cup of the Lord unworthily shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord, but G1161 let a man examine himself and so let him eat of that bread and drink of that cup. 1Co 11:27-28
For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged, but G1161 when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord that we should not be condemned with the world. 1Co 11:31-32
Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another, εἰ δέ τις πεινᾷ And G1161 [but] if any man hunger, let him eat at home that ye come not together unto condemnation, Τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ ὡς ἂν ἔλθω And G1161 [but] the rest will I set in order when I come, Περὶ δὲ τῶν πνευματικῶν Now G1161 [but] concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. 1Co 11:33-12:1
Wherefore I give you to understand that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost, Διαιρέσεις δὲ χαρισμάτων Now G1161 [but] there are diversities of gifts, but G1161 the same Spirit. 1Co 12:3-4
And there are diversities of operations, but G1161 it is the same God which worketh all in all. But G1161 the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. 1Co 12;6-7
For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom, ἄλλῳ δὲ λόγος γνώσεως G1161 [but] to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit, ἑτέρῳ δὲ πίστις G1161 [but] to another faith by the same Spirit, ἄλλῳ δὲ χαρίσματα G1161 [but] to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit, ἄλλῳ δὲ ἐνεργήματα G1161 [but] to another the working of miracles, ἄλλῳ δὲ προφητεία G1161 [but] to another prophecy, ἄλλῳ δὲ διακρίσεις πνευμάτων G1161 [but] to another discerning of spirits, ἑτέρῳ δὲ γένη γλωσσῶν G1161 [but] to another divers kinds of tongues, ἄλλῳ δὲ ἑρμηνεία γλωσσῶν G1161 [but] to another the interpretation of tongues, but G1161 all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will. For as the body is one and hath many members, πολλὰ πάντα δὲ τὰ μέλη and G1161 [but] all the members of that one body, being many, are one body, so also is Christ. 1Co 12:8-12
For the body is not one member, but G235 many. 1Co 12:14
If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? But G1161 now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him, εἰ δὲ ἦν τὰ And G1161 [but] if they were all one member, where were the body? But G1161 now are they many members, yet but G1161 one body, οὐ δύναται δὲ ὀφθαλμὸς And G1161 [but] the eye cannot say unto the hand, “I have no need of thee”, nor again the head to the feet, “I have no need of you”, ἀλλὰ πολλῷ Nay, G235 [but] much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary: 1Co 12:17-22
A possible Gnostic interpretation would be that the church needs the psychics, although they are weak, and the pneumatics, the strong.
And those members of the body which we think to be less honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant honour and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness, τὰ δὲ εὐσχήμονα For G1161 [but] our comely parts have no need, but G235 God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to that part which lacked that there should be no schism in the body, but G235 that the members should have the same care one for another. 1Co 12:23-25
And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it, or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it, Ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε σῶμα Χριστοῦ Now G1161 ]but] ye are the body of Christ and members in particular. 1Co 12:26-27
Have all the gifts of healing? Do all speak with tongues? Do all interpret? But G1161 covet earnestly the best gifts and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way. 1Co 12:30-31
Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω and G1161 [but] have not charity, I am become as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal and though I have the gift of prophecy and understand all mysteries and all knowledge and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω οὐθέν εἰμι and G1161 [but] have not charity, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor and though I give my body to be burned, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω οὐδὲν ὠφελοῦμαι and G1161 [but] have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. 1Co 13:1-3
Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but G1161 rejoiceth in the truth; 1Co 13:6
Charity never faileth, but G1161 whether there be prophecies, they shall fail. Whether there be tongues, they shall cease. Whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. 1Co 13:8
For we know in part, and we prophesy in part, but G1161 when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child, but G1161 when I became a man, I put away childish things. For now we see through a glass darkly, but G1161 then face to face. Now I know in part, but G1161 then shall I know even as also I am known, μείζων δὲ τούτων ἡ ἀγάπη And G1161 [but] now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three, but G1161 the greatest of these is charity. 1Co 13:9-13
Follow after charity and G1161 desire spiritual gifts, but G1161 rather that ye may prophesy. For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but G235 unto God, for no man understandeth him, πνεύματι δὲ λαλεῖ μυστήρια· howbeit G1161 [but] in the spirit he speaketh mysteries, but G1161 he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification and exhortation and comfort. He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself, but G1161 he that prophesieth edifieth the church, θέλω δὲ πάντας G1161 [but] I would that ye all spake with tongues, but G1161 rather that ye prophesied, for greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying, νυνὶ δέ ἀδελφοί G1161 [but] Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation or by knowledge or by prophesying or by doctrine? 1Co 14:1-6
For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but G1161 my understanding is unfruitful. What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, προσεύξομαι δὲ καὶ τῷ νοΐ· and G1161 [but] I will pray with the understanding also. I will sing with the spirit, ψαλῶ τῷ πνεύματι ψαλῶ δὲ καὶ τῷ νοΐ and G1161 [but] I will sing with the understanding also. 1Co 14:14-15
For thou verily givest thanks well, but G235 the other is not edified. 1Co 14:17
I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ Yet G235 [but] in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue. Brethren, be not children in understanding: ἀλλὰ τῇ κακίᾳ howbeit G235 [but]in malice be ye children, but G1161 in understanding be men. 1Co 14:18-20
Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but G235 to them that believe not, but G1161 prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but G235 for them which believe. If therefore the whole church be come together into one place and all speak with tongues, εἰσέλθωσιν δὲ ἰδιῶται ἢ ἄπιστοι and G1161 [but] there come in those that are unlearned or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad? But G1161 if all prophesy and G1161 there come in one that believeth not or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all: 1Co 14:22-24
If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course; and let one interpret, but G1161 if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church, ἑαυτῷ δὲ λαλείτω and G1161 [but] let him speak to himself and to God, προφῆται δὲ δύο G1161 [but] Let the prophets speak two or three and let the other judge, ἐὰν δὲ ἄλλῳ ἀποκαλυφθῇ If G1161 [but] any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. 1Co 14:27-30
For God is not the author of confusion, but G235 of peace, as in all churches of the saints. Let your women keep silence in the churches, for it is not permitted unto them to speak, but G235 they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law, εἰ δέ τι μαθεῖν And G1161 [but] if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home, for it is a shame for women to speak in the church.
1Co 14:33-35
If any man think himself to be a prophet or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord, but G1161 if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant.
1Co 14:37-38
Let all things be done decently and in order, Γνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν ἀδελφοί Moreover, G1161 [but] brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received and wherein ye stand; 1Co 14:40-15:1
After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but G1161 some are fallen asleep.1Co 15:6
After that, he was seen of James, then of all the apostles, ἔσχατον δὲ πάντων And G1161 [but] last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. 1Co 15:-8
For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God, but G1161 by the grace of God I am what I am and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain, but G235 I laboured more abundantly than they all, οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ ἀλλ᾽ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ σὺν ἐμοί yet G1161 [but] not I, but G235 the grace of God which was with me. 1Co 15:9-10
Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed, Εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς Now G1161 [but] if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? But G1161 if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen, εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς And G1161 [but] if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain and your faith is G1161 also vain, εὑρισκόμεθα δὲ καὶ ψευδομάρτυρες Yea, G1161 [but] and we are found false witnesses of God, because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ, whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not.
1Co 15:11-15
For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised, εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς And G1161 [but] if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain, ye are yet in your sins. 1Co 15:16-17
If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable, but G1161 now is Christ risen from the dead and become the firstfruits of them that slept. 1Co 15:19-20
For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive, but G1161 every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits, afterward they that are Christ's at his coming. 1Co 15:22-23
For he hath put all things under his feet, but G1161 when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him, ὅταν δὲ ὑποταγῇ And G1161 [but] when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 1Co 15:27-28
Awake to righteousness and sin not, for some have not the knowledge of God. I speak this to your shame,
but G235 some man will say, “How are the dead raised up? ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται and G1161 [but] with what body do they come?” 1Co 15:34-35
And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but G235 bare grain, it may chance of wheat or of some other grain, but G1161 God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him and to every seed his own body. All flesh is not the same flesh, but G235 there is one kind of flesh of men, ἄλλη δὲ σὰρξ κτηνῶν G1161 [but] another flesh of beasts, ἄλλη δὲ ἰχθύων G1161 [but] another of fishes, ἄλλη δὲ πτηνῶν and G1161 [but] another of birds. There are also celestial bodies and bodies terrestrial, but G235 the glory of the celestial is one, ἑτέρα δὲ ἡ τῶν ἐπιγείων and G1161 [but] the glory of the terrestrial is another. 1Co 15:37-40
And so it is written, “The first man Adam was made a living soul”; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πρῶτον Howbeit G235 [but] that was not first which is spiritual, but G235 that which is natural and afterward that which is spiritual. 1Co 15:45-46
And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. Τοῦτο δέ φημι Now G1161 [but] this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I shew you a mystery, We shall not all sleep, but G1161 we shall all be changed, 1Co 15:49-51
For this corruptible must put on incorruption and this mortal must put on immortality, ὅταν δὲ τὸ φθαρτὸν So G1161 [but] when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, “Death is swallowed up in victory.” 1Co 15:53-54
O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? τὸ δὲ κέντρον τοῦ θανάτου G1161 [but] The sting of death is sin, ἡ δὲ δύναμις and G1161 [but] the strength of sin is the law, but G1161 thanks be to God which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 1Co 15:55-57
Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord, Περὶ δὲ τῆς λογίας Now G1161 [but] concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. 1Co 15:58-16:1
Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come, ὅταν δὲ παραγένωμαι And G1161 [but] when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve by your letters, them will I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem, ἐὰν δὲ ᾖ ἄξιον And G1161 [but] if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me, Ἐλεύσομαι δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς Now G1161 [but] I will come unto you, when I shall pass through Macedonia, for I do pass through Macedonia, πρὸς ὑμᾶς δὲ τυχὸν And G1161 [but] it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with you that ye may bring me on my journey whithersoever I go. 1 Co 16:2-6
For I will not see you now by the way, but G1161 I trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit, but G1161 I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost. 1Co 16:7-8
For a great door and effectual is opened unto me and there are many adversaries, Ἐὰν δὲ ἔλθῃ Τιμόθεος Now G1161 [but] if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without fear, for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do. Let no man therefore despise him, but G1161 conduct him forth in peace that he may come unto me, for I look for him with the brethren, Περὶ δὲ Ἀπολλῶ As G1161 [but] touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren, but G2532 his will was not at all to come at this time, but G1161 he will come when he shall have convenient time. 1Co 16:9-12
Let all your things be done with charity, Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀδελφοί· G1161 [but] I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,) 1Co 16:14-15
That ye submit yourselves unto such and to every one that helpeth with us and laboureth, χαίρω δὲ ἐπὶ τῇ παρουσίᾳ Στεφανᾶ G1161 [ but] I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus, for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied. 1Co 16:16-17
Heresies manifest
Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own name, ἐβάπτισα δὲ καὶ τὸν Στεφανᾶ And G1161 [but] I baptized also the household of Stephanas, besides, I know not whether I baptized any other. For Christ sent me not to baptize, but G235 to preach the gospel, not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. 1Co 1:15-17
For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness, but G1161 unto us which are saved it is the power of God. 1Co 1:18
For the Jews require a sign and the Greeks seek after wisdom, but G1161 we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, Ἕλλησιν δὲ μωρίαν and G1161 [but] unto the Greeks foolishness, but G1161 unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. 1Co 1:22-24
For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called, but G235 God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; 1Co 1:26-27
That no flesh should glory in his presence, but G1161 of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption: 1Co 1:29-30
And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but G235 in demonstration of the Spirit and of power that your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but G235 in the power of God. Σοφίαν δὲ λαλοῦμεν Howbeit G1161 [but] we speak wisdom among them that are perfect, σοφίαν δὲ οὐ τοῦ αἰῶνος yet G1161 [but] not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought, but G235 we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory: Which none of the princes of this world knew, for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory, but G235 as it is written, “Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him.” [Isaiah 64:4] But G1161 God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit, for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God, ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐ τὸ πνεῦμα Now G1161 [but] we have received, not the spirit of the world, but G235 the spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but G235 which the Holy Ghost teacheth, comparing spiritual things with spiritual, but G1161 the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned, but G1161 he that is spiritual judgeth all things, αὐτὸς δὲ ὑπ᾽ yet G1161 [but] he himself is judged of no man. For who hath known the mind of the Lord that he may instruct him? But G1161 we have the mind of Christ. 1Co 2:4-16
And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but G235 as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. I have fed you with milk and not with meat, for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, ἀλλ᾽ οὖτε ἔτι νῦν δύνασθε neither G235 [but] yet now are ye able. 1Co 3:1-2
For while one saith, “I am of Paul”; δέ Ἐγὼ Ἀπολλῶ and G1161 [but] another, “I am of Apollos”. Are ye not carnal? Who then is Paul, τίς δέ Ἀπολλῶς and G1161 [but] who is Apollos, but G235 [but] ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man? 1Co 3:4-5
I have planted, Apollos watered, but G235 God gave the increase. So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth, but G235 God that giveth the increase, ὁ φυτεύων δὲ καὶ Now G1161 [but] he that planteth and he that watereth are one, ἕκαστος δὲ τὸν ἴδιον and G1161 [but] every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour. 1Co 3:6-8
According to the grace of God which is given unto me as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, ἕκαστος δὲ βλεπέτω and G1161 [but] another buildeth thereon, but G1161 let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ, εἰ δέ τις ἐποικοδομεῖ Now G1161 [but] if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; 1Co 3:10-12
If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss, but G1161 he himself shall be saved, οὕτως δὲ ὡς διὰ πυρός yet G1161 [but] so as by fire. 1Co 3:15
Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come; all are yours, ὑμεῖς δὲ Χριστοῦ And G1161 [but] ye are Christ's, Χριστὸς δὲ θεοῦ and G1161 [but] Christ is God's. 1Co 3:22-23
Ὑμεῖς 2PNP δὲ Χριστοῦ GSM Χριστὸς NSM δὲ θεοῦ GSM
Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God, ὅ δὲ λοιπὸν G1161 [but] Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful, but G1161 with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man's judgment, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἐμαυτὸν yea, G235 [but] I judge not mine own self. For I know nothing by myself, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐν yet G235 [but] am I not hereby justified, but G1161 he that judgeth me is the Lord. Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts and then shall every man have praise of God, Ταῦτα δέ ἀδελφοί And G1161 [but] these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another. For who maketh thee to differ from another? τί δὲ ἔχεις ὃ οὐκ ἔλαβες and G1161 [but] what hast thou that thou didst not receive? εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔλαβες G1161 [but] Now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it? 1Co 4:1-7
We are fools for Christ's sake, but G1161 ye are wise in Christ. We are weak, but G1161 ye are strong. Ye are honourable, but G1161 we are despised. 1Co 4:10
I write not these things to shame you, but G235 as my beloved sons I warn you. For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πολλοὺς yet G235 [but] have ye not many fathers, for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel. 1Co 4:14-15
For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved son and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, as I teach every where in every church, ὡς μὴ ἐρχομένου δέ Now G1161 [but] some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you, but G1161 I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will and will know, not the speech of them which are puffed up, but G235 the power. 1Co 4:17-19
For the kingdom of God is not in word, but G235 in power. 1Co 4:20
For I verily, as absent in body, but G1161 present in spirit, have judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done this deed, 1Co 5:3
Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness, but G235 with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 1Co 5:8
Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world or with the covetous or extortioners or with idolaters, for then must ye needs go out of the world, but G1161 now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator or covetous or an idolater or a railer or a drunkard or an extortioner, with such an one no not to eat. For what have I to do to judge them also that are without? Do not ye judge them that are within? But G1161 them that are without God judgeth. Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person. 1Co 5:10-13
I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren? But G235 brother goeth to law with brother and that before the unbelievers. Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not rather take wrong? why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded? ἀλλὰ ὑμεῖς Nay, G235 [but] ye do wrong and defraud and that your brethren 1Co 6:5-8
And such were some of you, but G235 ye are washed, but G235 ye are sanctified, but G235 ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God. All things are lawful unto me, but G235 all things are not expedient. All things are lawful for me, but G235 I will not be brought under the power of any. 1Co 6:11-12
Meats for the belly and the belly for meats, but G1161 God shall destroy both it and them, τὸ δὲ σῶμα Now G1161 [but] the body is not for fornication, but G235 for the Lord and the Lord for the body, ὁ δὲ θεὸς And G1161 [but] God hath both raised up the Lord and will also raise up us by his own power. 1Co 6:13-14
What? Know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? For “two”, saith he, “shall be one flesh” [Genesis 2:24], but G1161 he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body, but G1161 he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body. 1Co 6:16-18
Only fornication is a sin against the body.
ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματός
For ye are bought with a price, therefore glorify God in your body and in your spirit which are God's, Περὶ δὲ ὧν ἐγράψατε Now G1161 [but] concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me: It is good for a man not to touch a woman, διὰ δὲ τὰς πορνείας Nevertheless, G1161 [but] to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife and let every woman have her own husband.
1Co 6:20-7:2
Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἡ γυνὴ τῷ ἀνδρί and G1161 [but] likewise also the wife unto the husband. The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ τοῦ and G1161 [but] likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body, but G235 the wife. Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency but G1161 I speak this by permission and not of commandment. For I would that all men were even as I myself, but G235 every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, οὕτως ὅς δὲ οὕτως and G1161 [but] another after that, Λέγω δὲ τοῖς I say therefore G1161 [but] to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I, but G1161 if they cannot contain, let them marry. Ror it is better to marry than to burn. τοῖς δὲ γεγαμηκόσιν And G1161 [but] unto the married I command, yet not I, but G235 the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband, but G1161 and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband and let not the husband put away his wife, but G1161 to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother hath a wife that believeth not and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away. 1Co 7:3-12
For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband, else were your children unclean, but G1161 now are they holy, but G1161 if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases, but G1161 God hath called us to peace. 1Co 7:14-15
Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing, but G235 the keeping of the commandments of God. 1Co 7:19
Art thou called being a servant? Care not for it, but G235 if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. 1Co 7:21
Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, therein abide with God, Περὶ δὲ τῶν παρθένων Now G1161 [but] concerning virgins, I have no commandment of the Lord, δὲ δίδωμι ὡς yet G1161 [but] I give my judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. 1Co 7:24-25
Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? Seek not a wife, but G1161 and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. δὲ τῇ σαρκὶ Nevertheless G1161 [but] such shall have trouble in the flesh, but G1161 I spare you, but G1161 this I say, brethren, the time is short: it remaineth, that both they that have wives be as though they had none; 1Co 7:27-29
And they that use this world, as not abusing it. For the fashion of this world passeth away, but G1161 I would have you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord, but G1161 he that is married careth for the things that are of the world, how he may please his wife. 1Co 7:31-33
There is difference also between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit, but G1161 she that is married careth for the things of the world, how she may please her husband, τοῦτο δὲ πρὸς τὸ And G1161 [but] this I speak for your own profit, not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction, but G1161 if any man think that he behaveth himself uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age and need so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth not. Let them marry, ὃς δὲ ἕστηκεν Nevertheless G1161 [but] he that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, but G1161 hath power over his own will and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well. 1Co 7:34-37
So then he that giveth her in marriage doeth well, but G1161 he that giveth her not in marriage doeth better. The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth, but G1161 if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will, only in the Lord, but G1161 she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment, δοκῶ δὲ κἀγὼ πνεῦμα θεοῦ ἔχειν and G1161 [but] I think also that I have the Spirit of God, Περὶ δὲ τῶν εἰδωλοθύτων Now G1161 [but] as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but G1161 charity edifieth, εἰ δέ τις δοκεῖ And G1161 [but] if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know, but G1161 if any man love God, the same is known of him.
1Co 7:38-8:3
For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many), but G235 to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things and we by him, Ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐν Howbeit G235 [but] there is not in every man that knowledge, τινὲς δὲ τῇ συνειδήσει for G1161 [but] some with conscience of the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing offered unto an idol and their conscience being weak is defiled, but G1161 meat commendeth us not to God, for neither, if we eat, are we the better, neither, if we eat not, are we the worse, but G1161 take heed lest by any means this liberty of yours become a stumblingblock to them that are weak. 1Co 8:5-9
And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died? But G1161 when ye sin so against the brethren and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ.
1Co 8:11-12
Saint Paul wonders why “is my liberty judged of another man's conscience?” 1Co 10:29
If I be not an apostle unto others, εἰ ἄλλοις οὐκ εἰμὶ yet G235 [but] doubtless I am to you, for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. 1Co 9:2
If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? ἀλλὰ πάντα στέγομεν Nevertheless G235 [but] we have not used this power; but G235 suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. 1Co 9:12
Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel, but G1161 I have used none of these things, οὐκ ἔγραψα δὲ ταῦτα G1161 [but] neither have I written these things, that it should be so done unto me, for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of, for necessity is laid upon me, οὐαὶ δέ μοι ἐστὶν yea, G1161 [but] woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel! For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but G1161 if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me. 1Co 9:14-17
To them that are without law, as without law (being not without law to God, but G235 under the law to Christ) that I might gain them that are without law. To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men that I might by all means save some, τοῦτο δὲ ποιῶ And G1161 [but] this I do for the gospel's sake that I might be partaker thereof with you. Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but G1161 one receiveth the prize? So run that ye may obtain, πᾶς δὲ ὁ ἀγωνιζόμενος And G1161 [but] every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown, but G1161 we an incorruptible. I therefore so run, not as uncertainly, so fight I, not as one that beateth the air, but G235 I keep under my body and bring it into subjection, lest that by any means when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway, Οὐ θέλω δὲ Moreover, G1161 [but] brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud and all passed through the sea; 1Co 9:21-10:1
Saint Paul makes himself “all things to all” that he “might by all means save some”.
And did all drink the same spiritual drink, for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them, ἡ δὲ πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός and G1161 [but] that Rock was Christ, but G235 with many of them God was not well pleased, for they were overthrown in the wilderness, ταῦτα δὲ τύποι Now G1161 [but] these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. 1Co 10:4-6
The Greek text has the definite article [ὁ] and since Greek does not use the definite article with proper nouns, the correct translation would be “but, that rock was the Savior”.
Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured and were destroyed of the destroyer, ταῦτα δὲ πάντα Now G1161 [but] all these things happened unto them for ensamples, ἐγράφη δὲ πρὸς and G1161 [but] they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.
1Co 10:10-11
There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man, but G1161 God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able, but G235 will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. 1Co 10:13
What say I then? that the idol is any thing or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing?
ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ἃ θύει But G235 I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils and not to God: θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς and G1161 [but] I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. 1Co 10:19-20
All things are lawful for me, but G235 all things are not expedient. All things are lawful for me, but G235 all things edify not. Let no man seek his own, but G235 every man another's wealth.
1Co 10:23-24
For the earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof, εἰ δέ τις καλεῖ G1161 [but] if any of them that believe not bid you to a feast and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake, but G1161 if any man say unto you, “This is offered in sacrifice unto idols”, eat not for his sake that shewed it and for conscience sake, for the earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof, συνείδησιν δὲ λέγω Conscience, G1161 [but] I say, not thine own, but G235 of the other: for why is my liberty judged of another man's conscience? εἰ δὲ ἐγὼ χάριτι For G1161 [but] if I by grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks?
1Co 10:26-30
Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but G235 the profit of many, that they may be saved. 1Co 10:33
Saint Paul is a man pleaser, so that they may be saved.
Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ, Ἐπαινῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς Now G1161 [but] I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you, but G1161 I would have you know that the head of every man is Christ, and G1161 [but] the head of the woman is the man, κεφαλὴ δὲ Χριστοῦ ὁ θεός and G1161 [but] the head of Christ is God.
1Co 11:1-3
κεφαλὴ δὲ Χριστοῦ GSM ὁ θεός NSM
Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoureth his head, but G1161 every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head, for that is even all one as if she were shaven. For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn, but G1161 if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God, but G1161 the woman is the glory of the man.
1Co 11:4-7
For the man is not of the woman, but G235 the woman of the man. Neither was the man created for the woman, but G235 the woman for the man.1Co 11:8-9
For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman, but G1161 all things of God.
1Co 11:12
Doth not even nature itself teach you that if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him? But G1161 if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her. For her hair is given her for a covering, but G1161 if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God, Τοῦτο δὲ παραγγέλλων Now G1161 [but] in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better, but G235 for the worse. 1Co 11:14-17
For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper and one is hungry, ὃς δὲ μεθύει and G1161 [but] another is drunken. 1Co 11:21
Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread and drink this cup of the Lord unworthily shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord, but G1161 let a man examine himself and so let him eat of that bread and drink of that cup. 1Co 11:27-28
For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged, but G1161 when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord that we should not be condemned with the world. 1Co 11:31-32
Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another, εἰ δέ τις πεινᾷ And G1161 [but] if any man hunger, let him eat at home that ye come not together unto condemnation, Τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ ὡς ἂν ἔλθω And G1161 [but] the rest will I set in order when I come, Περὶ δὲ τῶν πνευματικῶν Now G1161 [but] concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. 1Co 11:33-12:1
Wherefore I give you to understand that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost, Διαιρέσεις δὲ χαρισμάτων Now G1161 [but] there are diversities of gifts, but G1161 the same Spirit. 1Co 12:3-4
And there are diversities of operations, but G1161 it is the same God which worketh all in all. But G1161 the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. 1Co 12;6-7
For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom, ἄλλῳ δὲ λόγος γνώσεως G1161 [but] to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit, ἑτέρῳ δὲ πίστις G1161 [but] to another faith by the same Spirit, ἄλλῳ δὲ χαρίσματα G1161 [but] to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit, ἄλλῳ δὲ ἐνεργήματα G1161 [but] to another the working of miracles, ἄλλῳ δὲ προφητεία G1161 [but] to another prophecy, ἄλλῳ δὲ διακρίσεις πνευμάτων G1161 [but] to another discerning of spirits, ἑτέρῳ δὲ γένη γλωσσῶν G1161 [but] to another divers kinds of tongues, ἄλλῳ δὲ ἑρμηνεία γλωσσῶν G1161 [but] to another the interpretation of tongues, but G1161 all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will. For as the body is one and hath many members, πολλὰ πάντα δὲ τὰ μέλη and G1161 [but] all the members of that one body, being many, are one body, so also is Christ. 1Co 12:8-12
For the body is not one member, but G235 many. 1Co 12:14
If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? But G1161 now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him, εἰ δὲ ἦν τὰ And G1161 [but] if they were all one member, where were the body? But G1161 now are they many members, yet but G1161 one body, οὐ δύναται δὲ ὀφθαλμὸς And G1161 [but] the eye cannot say unto the hand, “I have no need of thee”, nor again the head to the feet, “I have no need of you”, ἀλλὰ πολλῷ Nay, G235 [but] much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary: 1Co 12:17-22
A possible Gnostic interpretation would be that the church needs the psychics, although they are weak, and the pneumatics, the strong.
And those members of the body which we think to be less honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant honour and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness, τὰ δὲ εὐσχήμονα For G1161 [but] our comely parts have no need, but G235 God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to that part which lacked that there should be no schism in the body, but G235 that the members should have the same care one for another. 1Co 12:23-25
And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it, or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it, Ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε σῶμα Χριστοῦ Now G1161 ]but] ye are the body of Christ and members in particular. 1Co 12:26-27
Have all the gifts of healing? Do all speak with tongues? Do all interpret? But G1161 covet earnestly the best gifts and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way. 1Co 12:30-31
Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω and G1161 [but] have not charity, I am become as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal and though I have the gift of prophecy and understand all mysteries and all knowledge and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω οὐθέν εἰμι and G1161 [but] have not charity, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor and though I give my body to be burned, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω οὐδὲν ὠφελοῦμαι and G1161 [but] have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. 1Co 13:1-3
Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but G1161 rejoiceth in the truth; 1Co 13:6
Charity never faileth, but G1161 whether there be prophecies, they shall fail. Whether there be tongues, they shall cease. Whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. 1Co 13:8
For we know in part, and we prophesy in part, but G1161 when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child, but G1161 when I became a man, I put away childish things. For now we see through a glass darkly, but G1161 then face to face. Now I know in part, but G1161 then shall I know even as also I am known, μείζων δὲ τούτων ἡ ἀγάπη And G1161 [but] now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three, but G1161 the greatest of these is charity. 1Co 13:9-13
Follow after charity and G1161 desire spiritual gifts, but G1161 rather that ye may prophesy. For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but G235 unto God, for no man understandeth him, πνεύματι δὲ λαλεῖ μυστήρια· howbeit G1161 [but] in the spirit he speaketh mysteries, but G1161 he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification and exhortation and comfort. He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself, but G1161 he that prophesieth edifieth the church, θέλω δὲ πάντας G1161 [but] I would that ye all spake with tongues, but G1161 rather that ye prophesied, for greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying, νυνὶ δέ ἀδελφοί G1161 [but] Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation or by knowledge or by prophesying or by doctrine? 1Co 14:1-6
For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but G1161 my understanding is unfruitful. What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, προσεύξομαι δὲ καὶ τῷ νοΐ· and G1161 [but] I will pray with the understanding also. I will sing with the spirit, ψαλῶ τῷ πνεύματι ψαλῶ δὲ καὶ τῷ νοΐ and G1161 [but] I will sing with the understanding also. 1Co 14:14-15
For thou verily givest thanks well, but G235 the other is not edified. 1Co 14:17
I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ Yet G235 [but] in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue. Brethren, be not children in understanding: ἀλλὰ τῇ κακίᾳ howbeit G235 [but]in malice be ye children, but G1161 in understanding be men. 1Co 14:18-20
Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but G235 to them that believe not, but G1161 prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but G235 for them which believe. If therefore the whole church be come together into one place and all speak with tongues, εἰσέλθωσιν δὲ ἰδιῶται ἢ ἄπιστοι and G1161 [but] there come in those that are unlearned or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad? But G1161 if all prophesy and G1161 there come in one that believeth not or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all: 1Co 14:22-24
If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course; and let one interpret, but G1161 if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church, ἑαυτῷ δὲ λαλείτω and G1161 [but] let him speak to himself and to God, προφῆται δὲ δύο G1161 [but] Let the prophets speak two or three and let the other judge, ἐὰν δὲ ἄλλῳ ἀποκαλυφθῇ If G1161 [but] any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. 1Co 14:27-30
For God is not the author of confusion, but G235 of peace, as in all churches of the saints. Let your women keep silence in the churches, for it is not permitted unto them to speak, but G235 they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law, εἰ δέ τι μαθεῖν And G1161 [but] if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home, for it is a shame for women to speak in the church.
1Co 14:33-35
If any man think himself to be a prophet or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord, but G1161 if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant.
1Co 14:37-38
Let all things be done decently and in order, Γνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν ἀδελφοί Moreover, G1161 [but] brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received and wherein ye stand; 1Co 14:40-15:1
After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but G1161 some are fallen asleep.1Co 15:6
After that, he was seen of James, then of all the apostles, ἔσχατον δὲ πάντων And G1161 [but] last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. 1Co 15:-8
For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God, but G1161 by the grace of God I am what I am and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain, but G235 I laboured more abundantly than they all, οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ ἀλλ᾽ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ σὺν ἐμοί yet G1161 [but] not I, but G235 the grace of God which was with me. 1Co 15:9-10
Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed, Εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς Now G1161 [but] if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? But G1161 if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen, εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς And G1161 [but] if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain and your faith is G1161 also vain, εὑρισκόμεθα δὲ καὶ ψευδομάρτυρες Yea, G1161 [but] and we are found false witnesses of God, because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ, whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not.
1Co 15:11-15
For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised, εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς And G1161 [but] if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain, ye are yet in your sins. 1Co 15:16-17
If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable, but G1161 now is Christ risen from the dead and become the firstfruits of them that slept. 1Co 15:19-20
For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive, but G1161 every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits, afterward they that are Christ's at his coming. 1Co 15:22-23
For he hath put all things under his feet, but G1161 when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him, ὅταν δὲ ὑποταγῇ And G1161 [but] when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 1Co 15:27-28
Awake to righteousness and sin not, for some have not the knowledge of God. I speak this to your shame,
but G235 some man will say, “How are the dead raised up? ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται and G1161 [but] with what body do they come?” 1Co 15:34-35
And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but G235 bare grain, it may chance of wheat or of some other grain, but G1161 God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him and to every seed his own body. All flesh is not the same flesh, but G235 there is one kind of flesh of men, ἄλλη δὲ σὰρξ κτηνῶν G1161 [but] another flesh of beasts, ἄλλη δὲ ἰχθύων G1161 [but] another of fishes, ἄλλη δὲ πτηνῶν and G1161 [but] another of birds. There are also celestial bodies and bodies terrestrial, but G235 the glory of the celestial is one, ἑτέρα δὲ ἡ τῶν ἐπιγείων and G1161 [but] the glory of the terrestrial is another. 1Co 15:37-40
And so it is written, “The first man Adam was made a living soul”; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πρῶτον Howbeit G235 [but] that was not first which is spiritual, but G235 that which is natural and afterward that which is spiritual. 1Co 15:45-46
And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. Τοῦτο δέ φημι Now G1161 [but] this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I shew you a mystery, We shall not all sleep, but G1161 we shall all be changed, 1Co 15:49-51
For this corruptible must put on incorruption and this mortal must put on immortality, ὅταν δὲ τὸ φθαρτὸν So G1161 [but] when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, “Death is swallowed up in victory.” 1Co 15:53-54
O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? τὸ δὲ κέντρον τοῦ θανάτου G1161 [but] The sting of death is sin, ἡ δὲ δύναμις and G1161 [but] the strength of sin is the law, but G1161 thanks be to God which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 1Co 15:55-57
Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord, Περὶ δὲ τῆς λογίας Now G1161 [but] concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. 1Co 15:58-16:1
Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come, ὅταν δὲ παραγένωμαι And G1161 [but] when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve by your letters, them will I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem, ἐὰν δὲ ᾖ ἄξιον And G1161 [but] if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me, Ἐλεύσομαι δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς Now G1161 [but] I will come unto you, when I shall pass through Macedonia, for I do pass through Macedonia, πρὸς ὑμᾶς δὲ τυχὸν And G1161 [but] it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with you that ye may bring me on my journey whithersoever I go. 1 Co 16:2-6
For I will not see you now by the way, but G1161 I trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit, but G1161 I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost. 1Co 16:7-8
For a great door and effectual is opened unto me and there are many adversaries, Ἐὰν δὲ ἔλθῃ Τιμόθεος Now G1161 [but] if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without fear, for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do. Let no man therefore despise him, but G1161 conduct him forth in peace that he may come unto me, for I look for him with the brethren, Περὶ δὲ Ἀπολλῶ As G1161 [but] touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren, but G2532 his will was not at all to come at this time, but G1161 he will come when he shall have convenient time. 1Co 16:9-12
Let all your things be done with charity, Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀδελφοί· G1161 [but] I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,) 1Co 16:14-15
That ye submit yourselves unto such and to every one that helpeth with us and laboureth, χαίρω δὲ ἐπὶ τῇ παρουσίᾳ Στεφανᾶ G1161 [ but] I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus, for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied. 1Co 16:16-17
2 corinthians
For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ, εἴτε δὲ θλιβόμεθα And G1161 [but] whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. 2Co 1:5-6
For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life, but G235 we had the sentence of death in ourselves that we should not trust in ourselves, but G235 in God which raiseth the dead: 2Co 1:8-9
For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but G235 by the grace of God. We have had our conversation in the world, περισσοτέρως δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς and G1161 [but] more abundantly to you-ward. For we write none other things unto you, ὑμῖν ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἃ ἀναγινώσκετε than G235 [but] what ye read or acknowledge, ἐλπίζω δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἕως τέλους ἐπιγνώσεσθε and G1161 [but] I trust ye shall acknowledge even to the end;
2Co 1:12-13
When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? Or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh that with me there should be yea yea and nay nay? But G1161 as God is true, our word toward you was not yea and nay. For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but G235 in him was yea. 2Co 1:17-19
For all the promises of God in him are yea and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us, ὁ δὲ βεβαιῶν ἡμᾶς Now G1161 [but] he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God; 2Co 1:20-21
Who hath also sealed us and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts, Ἐγὼ δὲ μάρτυρα τὸν θεὸν Moreover G1161 [but] I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth. Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but G235 are helpers of your joy, for by faith ye stand. but G1161 I determined this with myself that I would not come again to you in heaviness. 2Co 1:22-2:1
For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears, not that ye should be grieved, but G235 that ye might know the love which I have more abundantly unto you, but G1161 if any have caused grief, he hath not grieved me, but G235 in part that I may not overcharge you all. 2Co 2:4-5
For to this end also did I write that I might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things, ᾧ δέ τι χαρίζεσθε G1161 [but] to whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also, for if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes forgave I it in the person of Christ; 2Co 2:9-10
Lest Satan should get an advantage of us, for we are not ignorant of his devices, Ἐλθὼν δὲ εἰς τὴν Τρῳάδα Furthermore, G1161 [but] when I came to Troas to preach Christ's gospel and a door was opened unto me of the Lord, 2Co 2:11-12
I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother, but G235 taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Macedonia, Τῷ δὲ θεῷ χάρις Now G1161 [but] thanks be unto God which always causeth us to triumph in Christ and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place. 2Co 2:13-14
To the one we are the savour of death unto death, θάνατον οἷς δὲ ὀσμὴ ζωῆς and G1161 [but] to the other the savour of life unto life and who is sufficient for these things? For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God, but G235 as of sincerity, but G235 as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ. 2Co 2:16-17
Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but G235 with the Spirit of the living God, not in tables of stone, but G235 in fleshy tables of the heart, Πεποίθησιν δὲ τοιαύτην And G1161 [but] such trust have we through Christ to God-ward: 2Co 3:3-4
Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves, but G235 our sufficiency is of God; 2Co 3:5
Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament, not of the letter, but G235 of the spirit, for the letter killeth, but G1161 the spirit giveth life, but G1161 if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones was glorious so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance, which glory was to be done away:
2Co 3:6-7
καινῆς διαθήκης kainos diathēkē of the new testament
And not as Moses, which put a vail over his face, that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which is abolished, but G235 their minds were blinded. For until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the old testament which vail is done away in Christ, but G235 even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon their heart, ἡνίκα δ᾽ ἄν ἐπιστρέψῃ πρὸς κύριον Nevertheless G1161 [but] when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away. ὁ δὲ κύριος τὸ πνεῦμά Now G1161 [but] the Lord is that Spirit: ἐστιν· οὗ δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα κυρίου and G1161 [but] where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty, but G1161 we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. 2Co 3:13-18
παλαιᾶς διαθήκης palaios diathēkē old testament
Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not, but G235 have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness nor handling the word of God deceitfully, but G235 by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God, but G1161 if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost:
2Co 4:1-3
For we preach not ourselves, ἀλλὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν but G235 Christ Jesus the Lord, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦν and G1161 [but] ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake. 2Co 4:5
For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ, but G1161 we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God and not of us.
2Co 4:6-7
We are troubled on every side, yet G235 [but] not distressed. We are perplexed, but G235 not in despair. Persecuted, but G235 not forsaken; cast down, but G235 not destroyed; 2Co 4:8-9
So then death worketh in us, but G1161 life in you. ἔχοντες δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ G1161 [but] we having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, “I believed and therefore have I spoken”[Psalm 116:10]; we also believe and therefore speak; 2Co 4:12-13
For which cause we faint not, but G235 though our outward man perish, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἔσωθεν yet G235 [but] the inward man is renewed day by day. 2Co 4:16
While we look not at the things which are seen, but G235 at the things which are not seen. For the things which are seen are temporal, but G1161 the things which are not seen are eternal.
2Co 4:18
For G2532 we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened, not for that we would be unclothed, but G235 clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life, ὁ δὲ κατεργασάμενος Now G1161 [but] he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. 2Co 5:4-5
θαρροῦμεν δὲ καὶ εὐδοκοῦμεν We are confident, I say, and G1161 [but] willing rather to be absent from the body and to be present with the Lord. 2Co 5:8
Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men, but G1161 we are made manifest unto God, ἐλπίζω δὲ καὶ ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσιν and G1161 [but] I trust also are made manifest in your consciences. For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but G235 give you occasion to glory on our behalf that ye may have somewhat to answer them which glory in appearance and not in heart. 2Co 5:11-12
And that he [Christ, v. 14] died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but G235 unto him which died for them and rose again. Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh, κατὰ σάρκα· εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν yea, G1161 [but] though we have known Christ after the flesh, ἀλλὰ νῦν οὐκέτι γινώσκομεν yet G235 [but] now henceforth know we him no more. 2Co 5:15-16
Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature. Old things are passed away. Behold, all things are become new, τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ And G1161 [but] all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation;
2Co 5:17-18
For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin that we might be made the righteousness of God in him, Συνεργοῦντες δὲ καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν We then, G1161 [but] as workers together with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. 2Co 5:21-6:1
Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed, but G235 in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses,
2Co 6:3-4
As unknown and yet well known. As dying and, behold, we live. As chastened and not killed. ὡς λυπούμενοι ἀεὶ δὲ χαίροντες As sorrowful, yet G1161 [but] alway rejoicing. ὡς πτωχοὶ πολλοὺς δὲ πλουτίζοντες as poor, yet G1161 [but] making many rich. As having nothing and yet possessing all things. 2Co 6:9-10
Ye are not straitened in us, but G1161 ye are straitened in your own bowels, τὴν δὲ αὐτὴν Now G1161 [but] for a recompence in the same, (I speak as unto my children,) be ye also enlarged.
2Co 6:12-13
Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers. For what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? τίς δὲ κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος and G1161 [but] what communion hath light with darkness? τίς δὲ συμφώνησις Χριστῷ And G1161 [but] what concord hath Christ with Belial? Or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? τίς δὲ συγκατάθεσις And G1161 [But] what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? For ye are the temple of the living God, as God hath said, “I will dwell in them and walk in them and I will be their God and they shall be my people.” [Ezekiel 37:27] 2Co 6:14-16
For, when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but G235 we were troubled on every side. Without were fightings, within were fears, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ παρακαλῶν Nevertheless G235 [but] God, that comforteth those that are cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus, οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ And G1161 [but] not by his coming only, but G235 by the consolation wherewith he was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your fervent mind toward me; so that I rejoiced the more. 2Co 7:5-7
Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but G235 that ye sorrowed to repentance. For ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing. For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of, but G1161 the sorrow of the world worketh death. 2Co 7:9-10
For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, ἀλλὰ ἀπολογίαν yea, G235 [but] what clearing of yourselves, ἀλλὰ ἀγανάκτησιν yea, G235 [but] what indignation, ἀλλὰ φόβον yea, G235 [but] what fear, ἀλλὰ ἐπιπόθησιν yea, G235 [but] what vehement desire, ἀλλὰ ζῆλον yea, G235 [but] what zeal, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκδίκησιν yea, G235 [but] what revenge! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter. Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, I did it not for his cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered wrong, but G235 that our care for you in the sight of God might appear unto you. 2Co 7:11-12
Therefore we were comforted in your comfort, περισσοτέρως δὲ μᾶλλον yea, and G1161 [but] exceedingly the more joyed we for the joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all. For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am not ashamed, but G235 as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting which I made before Titus, is found a truth. 2Co 7:13-14
I rejoice therefore that I have confidence in you in all things, Γνωρίζομεν δὲ ὑμῖν ἀδελφοί Moreover, G1161 [but] brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia; 2Co 7:16-8:1
And this they did, not as we hoped, but G235 first gave their own selves to the Lord and unto us by the will of God. 2Co 8:5
Insomuch that we desired Titus that as he had begun, so he would also finish in you the same grace also, ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ ἐν Therefore, G235 [but] as ye abound in every thing, in faith and utterance and knowledge and in all diligence and in your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also. I speak not by commandment, but G235 by occasion of the forwardness of others and to prove the sincerity of your love. 2Co 8:6-8
And herein I give my advice. For this is expedient for you, who have begun before, not only to do, but G235 also to be forward a year ago, νυνὶ δὲ καὶ τὸ ποιῆσαι Now G1161 [but] therefore perform the doing of it that as there was a readiness to will, so there may be a performance also out of that which ye have. 2Co 8:11
For I mean not that other men be eased, ὑμῖν δὲ θλῖψις and G1161[but] ye burdened, but G235 by an equality, that now at this time your abundance may be a supply for their want, that their abundance also may be a supply for your want, that there may be equality: 2Co 8:13-14
As it is written, “He that had gathered much had nothing over and he that had gathered little had no lack.” [Exodus 16:18] But G1161 thanks be to God which put the same earnest care into the heart of Titus for you. For indeed he accepted the exhortation, but G1161 being more forward, of his own accord he went unto you, συνεπέμψαμεν δὲ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ And G1161 [but] we have sent with him the brother whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches; οὐ μόνον δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ χειροτονηθεὶς And G1161 [but] not that only, but G235 who was also chosen of the churches to travel with us with this grace which is administered by us to the glory of the same Lord and declaration of your ready mind: 2Co 8:15-19
Providing for honest things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but G235 also in the sight of men, συνεπέμψαμεν δὲ αὐτοῖς And G1161 [but] we have sent with them our brother whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but G1161 now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which I have in you. 2Co 8:21-22
For I know the forwardness of your mind, for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia that Achaia was ready a year ago and your zeal hath provoked very many, ἔπεμψα δὲ τοὺς ἀδελφούς Yet G1161 [but] have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this behalf, that, as I said, ye may be ready: 2Co 9:2-3
Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren that they would go before unto you and make up beforehand your bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the same might be ready, as a matter of bounty and not as of covetousness, but G1161 this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give, not grudgingly or of necessity, for God loveth a cheerful giver, δυνατὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς And G1161 [but] God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work: 2Co 9:5-8
(As it is written, “He hath dispersed abroad. He hath given to the poor. His righteousness remaineth for ever” [Pslam 116:9], ὁ δὲ ἐπιχορηγῶν Now G1161 [but] he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for your food and multiply your seed sown and increase the fruits of your righteousness;) 2Co 9:9-10
For the administration of this service not only supplieth the want of the saints, but G235 is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God; 1Co 9:12
And by their prayer for you, which long after you for the exceeding grace of God in you, χάρις δὲ τῷ θεῷ G1161 [but] thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift, Αὐτὸς δὲ ἐγὼ Παῦλος Now G1161[but] I, Paul, myself beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, who in presence am base among you, but G1161 being absent am bold toward you, but G1161 I beseech you that I may not be bold when I am present with that confidence, wherewith I think to be bold against some, which think of us as if we walked according to the flesh. 2Co 9:14-10:2
(For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but G235 mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;) 1Co 10:4
For his letters, say they, are weighty and powerful, but G1161 his bodily presence is weak and his speech contemptible. 2Co 10:10
For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves, but G235 they measuring themselves by themselves and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise, but G1161 we will not boast of things without our measure, but G235 according to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach even unto you. 2Co 10:12-13
Not boasting of things without our measure, that is, of other men's labours, but G1161 having hope, when your faith is increased, that we shall be enlarged by you according to our rule abundantly, to preach the gospel in the regions beyond you and not to boast in another man's line of things made ready to our hand, but G1161 he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but G235 whom the Lord commendeth. 2Co 10:15-18
Would to God ye could bear with me a little in my folly and ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνέχεσθέ μου indeed G235 [but] bear with me. For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy, for I have espoused you to one husband that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ, but G1161 I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. 2Co 11:1-3
For I suppose I was not a whit behind the very chiefest apostles, but G1161 though I be rude in speech, εἰ δὲ καὶ ἰδιώτης yet G235 [but] not in knowledge, but G235 we have been throughly made manifest among you in all things. 2Co 11:5-6
Wherefore? because I love you not? God knoweth, but G1161 what I do, that I will do that I may cut off occasion from them which desire occasion that wherein they glory, they may be found even as we. 2Co 11:11-12
I say again, Let no man think me a fool, εἰ δὲ μήγε if G1161 [but] otherwise, yet as a fool receive me, that I may boast myself a little. That which I speak, I speak it not after the Lord, but G235 as it were foolishly, in this confidence of boasting. 2Co 11:16-17
I speak as concerning reproach, as though we had been weak. ἐν ᾧ δ᾽ ἄν τις τολμᾷ Howbeit G1161 [but] whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) I am bold also. 2Co 11:21
Of such an one will I glory, ὑπὲρ δὲ ἐμαυτοῦ yet G1161 [but] of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities. 2Co 12:5
For though I would desire to glory, I shall not be a fool, for I will say the truth, but G1161 now I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth me to be or that he heareth of me. 2Co 12:6
Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you and I will not be burdensome to you: for I seek not yours, but G235 you: for the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but G235 the parents for the children, ἐγὼ δὲ ἥδιστα And G1161 [but] I will very gladly spend and be spent for you, though the more abundantly I love you, the less I be loved, but G1161 be it so. I did not burden you, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπάρχων nevertheless G235 [but] being crafty, I caught you with guile. 2Co 12:14-16
Again, think ye that we excuse ourselves unto you? We speak before God in Christ, but G1161 we do all things, dearly beloved, for your edifying. 2Co 12:19
Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, which to you-ward is not weak, but G235 is mighty in you. For though he was crucified through weakness, ἀλλὰ ζῇ ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ yet G235 [but] he liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him, but G235 we shall live with him by the power of God toward you. 2Co 13:3-4
Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates? But G1161 I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates, εὐχόμαι δὲ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν Now G1161 [but] I pray to God that ye do no evil, not that we should appear approved, but G235 that ye should do that which is honest, ἡμεῖς δὲ ὡς ἀδόκιμοι ὦμεν though G1161 [but] we be as reprobates. 2Co 13:5-7
For we can do nothing against the truth, but G235 for the truth. For we are glad, ὑμεῖς δὲ δυνατοὶ when we are weak, ὑμεῖς δὲ δυνατοὶ and G1161 [but] ye are strong: τοῦτο δὲ καὶ εὐχόμεθα and G1161 [but] this also we wish, even your perfection. 2Co 13:8-9
For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life, but G235 we had the sentence of death in ourselves that we should not trust in ourselves, but G235 in God which raiseth the dead: 2Co 1:8-9
For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but G235 by the grace of God. We have had our conversation in the world, περισσοτέρως δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς and G1161 [but] more abundantly to you-ward. For we write none other things unto you, ὑμῖν ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἃ ἀναγινώσκετε than G235 [but] what ye read or acknowledge, ἐλπίζω δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἕως τέλους ἐπιγνώσεσθε and G1161 [but] I trust ye shall acknowledge even to the end;
2Co 1:12-13
When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? Or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh that with me there should be yea yea and nay nay? But G1161 as God is true, our word toward you was not yea and nay. For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but G235 in him was yea. 2Co 1:17-19
For all the promises of God in him are yea and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us, ὁ δὲ βεβαιῶν ἡμᾶς Now G1161 [but] he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God; 2Co 1:20-21
Who hath also sealed us and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts, Ἐγὼ δὲ μάρτυρα τὸν θεὸν Moreover G1161 [but] I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth. Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but G235 are helpers of your joy, for by faith ye stand. but G1161 I determined this with myself that I would not come again to you in heaviness. 2Co 1:22-2:1
For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears, not that ye should be grieved, but G235 that ye might know the love which I have more abundantly unto you, but G1161 if any have caused grief, he hath not grieved me, but G235 in part that I may not overcharge you all. 2Co 2:4-5
For to this end also did I write that I might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things, ᾧ δέ τι χαρίζεσθε G1161 [but] to whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also, for if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes forgave I it in the person of Christ; 2Co 2:9-10
Lest Satan should get an advantage of us, for we are not ignorant of his devices, Ἐλθὼν δὲ εἰς τὴν Τρῳάδα Furthermore, G1161 [but] when I came to Troas to preach Christ's gospel and a door was opened unto me of the Lord, 2Co 2:11-12
I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother, but G235 taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Macedonia, Τῷ δὲ θεῷ χάρις Now G1161 [but] thanks be unto God which always causeth us to triumph in Christ and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place. 2Co 2:13-14
To the one we are the savour of death unto death, θάνατον οἷς δὲ ὀσμὴ ζωῆς and G1161 [but] to the other the savour of life unto life and who is sufficient for these things? For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God, but G235 as of sincerity, but G235 as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ. 2Co 2:16-17
Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but G235 with the Spirit of the living God, not in tables of stone, but G235 in fleshy tables of the heart, Πεποίθησιν δὲ τοιαύτην And G1161 [but] such trust have we through Christ to God-ward: 2Co 3:3-4
Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves, but G235 our sufficiency is of God; 2Co 3:5
Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament, not of the letter, but G235 of the spirit, for the letter killeth, but G1161 the spirit giveth life, but G1161 if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones was glorious so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance, which glory was to be done away:
2Co 3:6-7
καινῆς διαθήκης kainos diathēkē of the new testament
And not as Moses, which put a vail over his face, that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which is abolished, but G235 their minds were blinded. For until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the old testament which vail is done away in Christ, but G235 even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon their heart, ἡνίκα δ᾽ ἄν ἐπιστρέψῃ πρὸς κύριον Nevertheless G1161 [but] when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away. ὁ δὲ κύριος τὸ πνεῦμά Now G1161 [but] the Lord is that Spirit: ἐστιν· οὗ δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα κυρίου and G1161 [but] where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty, but G1161 we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. 2Co 3:13-18
παλαιᾶς διαθήκης palaios diathēkē old testament
Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not, but G235 have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness nor handling the word of God deceitfully, but G235 by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God, but G1161 if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost:
2Co 4:1-3
For we preach not ourselves, ἀλλὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν but G235 Christ Jesus the Lord, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦν and G1161 [but] ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake. 2Co 4:5
For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ, but G1161 we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God and not of us.
2Co 4:6-7
We are troubled on every side, yet G235 [but] not distressed. We are perplexed, but G235 not in despair. Persecuted, but G235 not forsaken; cast down, but G235 not destroyed; 2Co 4:8-9
So then death worketh in us, but G1161 life in you. ἔχοντες δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ G1161 [but] we having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, “I believed and therefore have I spoken”[Psalm 116:10]; we also believe and therefore speak; 2Co 4:12-13
For which cause we faint not, but G235 though our outward man perish, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἔσωθεν yet G235 [but] the inward man is renewed day by day. 2Co 4:16
While we look not at the things which are seen, but G235 at the things which are not seen. For the things which are seen are temporal, but G1161 the things which are not seen are eternal.
2Co 4:18
For G2532 we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened, not for that we would be unclothed, but G235 clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life, ὁ δὲ κατεργασάμενος Now G1161 [but] he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. 2Co 5:4-5
θαρροῦμεν δὲ καὶ εὐδοκοῦμεν We are confident, I say, and G1161 [but] willing rather to be absent from the body and to be present with the Lord. 2Co 5:8
Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men, but G1161 we are made manifest unto God, ἐλπίζω δὲ καὶ ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσιν and G1161 [but] I trust also are made manifest in your consciences. For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but G235 give you occasion to glory on our behalf that ye may have somewhat to answer them which glory in appearance and not in heart. 2Co 5:11-12
And that he [Christ, v. 14] died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but G235 unto him which died for them and rose again. Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh, κατὰ σάρκα· εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν yea, G1161 [but] though we have known Christ after the flesh, ἀλλὰ νῦν οὐκέτι γινώσκομεν yet G235 [but] now henceforth know we him no more. 2Co 5:15-16
Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature. Old things are passed away. Behold, all things are become new, τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ And G1161 [but] all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation;
2Co 5:17-18
For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin that we might be made the righteousness of God in him, Συνεργοῦντες δὲ καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν We then, G1161 [but] as workers together with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. 2Co 5:21-6:1
Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed, but G235 in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses,
2Co 6:3-4
As unknown and yet well known. As dying and, behold, we live. As chastened and not killed. ὡς λυπούμενοι ἀεὶ δὲ χαίροντες As sorrowful, yet G1161 [but] alway rejoicing. ὡς πτωχοὶ πολλοὺς δὲ πλουτίζοντες as poor, yet G1161 [but] making many rich. As having nothing and yet possessing all things. 2Co 6:9-10
Ye are not straitened in us, but G1161 ye are straitened in your own bowels, τὴν δὲ αὐτὴν Now G1161 [but] for a recompence in the same, (I speak as unto my children,) be ye also enlarged.
2Co 6:12-13
Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers. For what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? τίς δὲ κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος and G1161 [but] what communion hath light with darkness? τίς δὲ συμφώνησις Χριστῷ And G1161 [but] what concord hath Christ with Belial? Or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? τίς δὲ συγκατάθεσις And G1161 [But] what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? For ye are the temple of the living God, as God hath said, “I will dwell in them and walk in them and I will be their God and they shall be my people.” [Ezekiel 37:27] 2Co 6:14-16
For, when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but G235 we were troubled on every side. Without were fightings, within were fears, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ παρακαλῶν Nevertheless G235 [but] God, that comforteth those that are cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus, οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ And G1161 [but] not by his coming only, but G235 by the consolation wherewith he was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your fervent mind toward me; so that I rejoiced the more. 2Co 7:5-7
Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but G235 that ye sorrowed to repentance. For ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing. For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of, but G1161 the sorrow of the world worketh death. 2Co 7:9-10
For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, ἀλλὰ ἀπολογίαν yea, G235 [but] what clearing of yourselves, ἀλλὰ ἀγανάκτησιν yea, G235 [but] what indignation, ἀλλὰ φόβον yea, G235 [but] what fear, ἀλλὰ ἐπιπόθησιν yea, G235 [but] what vehement desire, ἀλλὰ ζῆλον yea, G235 [but] what zeal, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκδίκησιν yea, G235 [but] what revenge! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter. Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, I did it not for his cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered wrong, but G235 that our care for you in the sight of God might appear unto you. 2Co 7:11-12
Therefore we were comforted in your comfort, περισσοτέρως δὲ μᾶλλον yea, and G1161 [but] exceedingly the more joyed we for the joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all. For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am not ashamed, but G235 as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting which I made before Titus, is found a truth. 2Co 7:13-14
I rejoice therefore that I have confidence in you in all things, Γνωρίζομεν δὲ ὑμῖν ἀδελφοί Moreover, G1161 [but] brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia; 2Co 7:16-8:1
And this they did, not as we hoped, but G235 first gave their own selves to the Lord and unto us by the will of God. 2Co 8:5
Insomuch that we desired Titus that as he had begun, so he would also finish in you the same grace also, ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ ἐν Therefore, G235 [but] as ye abound in every thing, in faith and utterance and knowledge and in all diligence and in your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also. I speak not by commandment, but G235 by occasion of the forwardness of others and to prove the sincerity of your love. 2Co 8:6-8
And herein I give my advice. For this is expedient for you, who have begun before, not only to do, but G235 also to be forward a year ago, νυνὶ δὲ καὶ τὸ ποιῆσαι Now G1161 [but] therefore perform the doing of it that as there was a readiness to will, so there may be a performance also out of that which ye have. 2Co 8:11
For I mean not that other men be eased, ὑμῖν δὲ θλῖψις and G1161[but] ye burdened, but G235 by an equality, that now at this time your abundance may be a supply for their want, that their abundance also may be a supply for your want, that there may be equality: 2Co 8:13-14
As it is written, “He that had gathered much had nothing over and he that had gathered little had no lack.” [Exodus 16:18] But G1161 thanks be to God which put the same earnest care into the heart of Titus for you. For indeed he accepted the exhortation, but G1161 being more forward, of his own accord he went unto you, συνεπέμψαμεν δὲ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ And G1161 [but] we have sent with him the brother whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches; οὐ μόνον δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ χειροτονηθεὶς And G1161 [but] not that only, but G235 who was also chosen of the churches to travel with us with this grace which is administered by us to the glory of the same Lord and declaration of your ready mind: 2Co 8:15-19
Providing for honest things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but G235 also in the sight of men, συνεπέμψαμεν δὲ αὐτοῖς And G1161 [but] we have sent with them our brother whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but G1161 now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which I have in you. 2Co 8:21-22
For I know the forwardness of your mind, for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia that Achaia was ready a year ago and your zeal hath provoked very many, ἔπεμψα δὲ τοὺς ἀδελφούς Yet G1161 [but] have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this behalf, that, as I said, ye may be ready: 2Co 9:2-3
Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren that they would go before unto you and make up beforehand your bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the same might be ready, as a matter of bounty and not as of covetousness, but G1161 this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give, not grudgingly or of necessity, for God loveth a cheerful giver, δυνατὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς And G1161 [but] God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work: 2Co 9:5-8
(As it is written, “He hath dispersed abroad. He hath given to the poor. His righteousness remaineth for ever” [Pslam 116:9], ὁ δὲ ἐπιχορηγῶν Now G1161 [but] he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for your food and multiply your seed sown and increase the fruits of your righteousness;) 2Co 9:9-10
For the administration of this service not only supplieth the want of the saints, but G235 is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God; 1Co 9:12
And by their prayer for you, which long after you for the exceeding grace of God in you, χάρις δὲ τῷ θεῷ G1161 [but] thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift, Αὐτὸς δὲ ἐγὼ Παῦλος Now G1161[but] I, Paul, myself beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, who in presence am base among you, but G1161 being absent am bold toward you, but G1161 I beseech you that I may not be bold when I am present with that confidence, wherewith I think to be bold against some, which think of us as if we walked according to the flesh. 2Co 9:14-10:2
(For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but G235 mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;) 1Co 10:4
For his letters, say they, are weighty and powerful, but G1161 his bodily presence is weak and his speech contemptible. 2Co 10:10
For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves, but G235 they measuring themselves by themselves and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise, but G1161 we will not boast of things without our measure, but G235 according to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach even unto you. 2Co 10:12-13
Not boasting of things without our measure, that is, of other men's labours, but G1161 having hope, when your faith is increased, that we shall be enlarged by you according to our rule abundantly, to preach the gospel in the regions beyond you and not to boast in another man's line of things made ready to our hand, but G1161 he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but G235 whom the Lord commendeth. 2Co 10:15-18
Would to God ye could bear with me a little in my folly and ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνέχεσθέ μου indeed G235 [but] bear with me. For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy, for I have espoused you to one husband that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ, but G1161 I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. 2Co 11:1-3
For I suppose I was not a whit behind the very chiefest apostles, but G1161 though I be rude in speech, εἰ δὲ καὶ ἰδιώτης yet G235 [but] not in knowledge, but G235 we have been throughly made manifest among you in all things. 2Co 11:5-6
Wherefore? because I love you not? God knoweth, but G1161 what I do, that I will do that I may cut off occasion from them which desire occasion that wherein they glory, they may be found even as we. 2Co 11:11-12
I say again, Let no man think me a fool, εἰ δὲ μήγε if G1161 [but] otherwise, yet as a fool receive me, that I may boast myself a little. That which I speak, I speak it not after the Lord, but G235 as it were foolishly, in this confidence of boasting. 2Co 11:16-17
I speak as concerning reproach, as though we had been weak. ἐν ᾧ δ᾽ ἄν τις τολμᾷ Howbeit G1161 [but] whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) I am bold also. 2Co 11:21
Of such an one will I glory, ὑπὲρ δὲ ἐμαυτοῦ yet G1161 [but] of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities. 2Co 12:5
For though I would desire to glory, I shall not be a fool, for I will say the truth, but G1161 now I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth me to be or that he heareth of me. 2Co 12:6
Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you and I will not be burdensome to you: for I seek not yours, but G235 you: for the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but G235 the parents for the children, ἐγὼ δὲ ἥδιστα And G1161 [but] I will very gladly spend and be spent for you, though the more abundantly I love you, the less I be loved, but G1161 be it so. I did not burden you, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπάρχων nevertheless G235 [but] being crafty, I caught you with guile. 2Co 12:14-16
Again, think ye that we excuse ourselves unto you? We speak before God in Christ, but G1161 we do all things, dearly beloved, for your edifying. 2Co 12:19
Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, which to you-ward is not weak, but G235 is mighty in you. For though he was crucified through weakness, ἀλλὰ ζῇ ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ yet G235 [but] he liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him, but G235 we shall live with him by the power of God toward you. 2Co 13:3-4
Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates? But G1161 I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates, εὐχόμαι δὲ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν Now G1161 [but] I pray to God that ye do no evil, not that we should appear approved, but G235 that ye should do that which is honest, ἡμεῖς δὲ ὡς ἀδόκιμοι ὦμεν though G1161 [but] we be as reprobates. 2Co 13:5-7
For we can do nothing against the truth, but G235 for the truth. For we are glad, ὑμεῖς δὲ δυνατοὶ when we are weak, ὑμεῖς δὲ δυνατοὶ and G1161 [but] ye are strong: τοῦτο δὲ καὶ εὐχόμεθα and G1161 [but] this also we wish, even your perfection. 2Co 13:8-9
galatians
Paul, an apostle, (not of men, neither by man, but G235 by Jesus Christ and God the Father who raised him from the dead;) Gal 1:1
I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel, which is not another, but G1526 there be some that trouble you and would pervert the gospel of Christ, but G235 though we or an angel from heaven preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. Gal 1:6-8
For do I now persuade men or God? Or do I seek to please men? For if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ, but G1161 I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man. For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but G235 by the revelation of Jesus Christ. Gal 1:10-12
Saint Paul writes that “Even as I please all men in all things…” 1Co 10:33
And profited in the Jews' religion above many my equals in mine own nation, being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my fathers, but G1161 when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb and called me by his grace, Gal 1:14-15
Neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before me, but G235 I went into Arabia and returned again unto Damascus. Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter and abode with him fifteen days, but G1161 other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord's brother. ἃ δὲ γράφω Now G1161 [but] the things which I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not. Gal 1:17-20
Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia, ἤμην δὲ ἀγνοούμενος And G1161 [but] was unknown by face unto the churches of Judaea which were in Christ, but G1161 they had heard only that he which persecuted us in times past now preacheth the faith which once he destroyed.
Gal 1:21-23
Then fourteen years after I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas and took Titus with me also, ἀνέβην δὲ κατὰ And G1161 [but] I went up by revelation and communicated unto them that gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but G1161 privately to them which were of reputation, lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain. But G235 neither Titus who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised, διὰ δὲ τοὺς παρεισάκτους And G1161 [but] that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus that they might bring us into bondage: Gal 2:1-4
To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour, that the truth of the gospel might continue with you, but G1161 of these who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me: God accepteth no man's person:) for they who seemed to be somewhat in conference added nothing to me, but G235 contrariwise, when they saw that the gospel of the uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter;
Gal 2:5-7
And when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship that we should go unto the heathen, αὐτοὶ δὲ εἰς τὴν περιτομήν· and G1161 [but] they unto the circumcision. Gal 2:9
Only they would that we should remember the poor; the same which I also was forward to do, but G1161 when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed. For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles, but G1161 when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision. Gal 2:10-12
And the other Jews dissembled likewise with him, insomuch that Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimulation, but G235 when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter before them all, “If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles and not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews?”
Gal 2:13-14
Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but G3361 [not] by the faith of Jesus Christ, even G2532 [and] we have believed in Jesus Christ that we might be justified by the faith of Christ and not by the works of the law. For by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified, but G1161 if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid. Gal 2:16-17
The KJV translates Strong's G3361 in the following manner: not (486), no (44), that not (21), God forbid (with G1096) (15), lest (14), neither (7), no man (with G5100) (6), but (3), none (3), not translated (51), miscellaneous (23).
“the faith of Jesus Christ” πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ
Both “Jesus” and “Christ” are the Genitive Singular Masculine
In simple English: “Jesus Christ’s faith”
“the faith of Christ” πίστεως Χριστοῦ
Χριστοῦ “Christ” is the Genitive Singular Masculine
In plain English: “Christ’s faith”
Our translation:
Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, not by Jesus Christ’s faith and we have believed in Jesus Christ that we might be justified by Christ’s faith and not by the works of the law.
Our interpretation:
Believers are not justified by works or by Jesus Christ’s faith. However, believers might be justified by Christ’s faith, but cannot be justified by works of the law.
Since we cannot be justified by Jesus Christ’s faith, but might be justified by Christ’s faith, then it follows that Jesus Christ and Christ are not identical in the writings of Saint Paul. Believers might be saved, not by their faith in Christ, but believing that Christ had faith.
Χριστῷ συνεσταύρωμαι ζῶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγώ I am crucified with Christ, nevertheless G1161 [but] I live, yet not I, but G1161 Christ liveth in me, ὃ δὲ νῦν ζῶ and G1161 [but] the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me. Gal 2:20
προϊδοῦσα δὲ ἡ γραφὴ And G1161 [But] the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, “In thee shall all nations be blessed.” [Genesis 22:18] Gal 3:8
But G1161 that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident, for “The just shall live by faith” [Habakkuk 2:4], ὁ δὲ νόμος And G1161 [but] the law is not of faith, but G235 “The man that doeth them shall live in them.” [Leviticus 18:5] Gal 3:11-12
Brethren, I speak after the manner of men. Though it be but a man's covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth or addeth thereto, τῷ δὲ Ἀβραὰμ Now G1161 [but]to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, “And to seeds”, as of many, but G235 as of one, “And to thy seed”, which is Christ. τοῦτο δὲ λέγω And G1161 [but] this I say, that the covenant that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect. For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise, but G1161 God gave it to Abraham by promise. Gal 3:15-18
Therefore then serveth the law? It was added because of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator, ὁ δὲ μεσίτης Now G1161 [but] a mediator is not a mediator of one, but G1161 God is one. Gal 3:19-20
Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid, for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law, but G235 the scripture hath concluded all under sin that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. But G1161 before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed. Gal 3:21-23
Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ that we might be justified by faith. But G1161 after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster. Gal 3:24-25
There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female. For ye are all one in Christ Jesus, εἰ δὲ ὑμεῖς Χριστοῦ And G1161 [but] if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed and heirs according to the promise, Λέγω δέ ἐφ᾽ ὅσον Now G1161 [but] I say that the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all, but G235 is under tutors and governors until the time appointed of the father. Gal 3:28-4:2
Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world, but G1161 when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son made of a woman, made under the law, Gal 4:3-4
To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons, Ὅτι δέ ἐστε υἱοί And G1161 [but] because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, “Abba”, Father. Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but G235 a son, εἰ δὲ υἱός καὶ κληρονόμος θεοῦ and G1161 [but] if a son, then an heir of God through Christ. Gal 4:5-7
Ἀλλὰ τότε μὲν Howbeit G235 [but] then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which by nature are no gods, but G1161 now, after that ye have known God, μᾶλλον δὲ γνωσθέντες or G1161 [but] rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage? Gal 4:8-9
Brethren, I beseech you, be as I am, for I am as ye are. Ye have not injured me at all, οἴδατε δὲ ὅτι δι᾽ ἀσθένειαν G1161 [but] ye know how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you at the first and my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected, but G235 received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus. Gal 4:12-14
They zealously affect you, but not well; ἀλλὰ ἐκκλεῖσαι yea, G235 [but] they would exclude you that ye might affect them, but G1161 it is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing and not only when I am present with you. Gal 4:17-18
My little children of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you, ἤθελον δὲ παρεῖναι G1161 [but] I desire to be present with you now and to change my voice, for I stand in doubt of you. Gal 4:19-20
For it is written that Abraham had two sons, the one by a bondmaid, the other by a freewoman, but G235 he who was of the bondwoman was born after the flesh, but G1161 he of the freewoman was by promise. Gal 4:22-23
For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, συστοιχεῖ δὲ τῇ νῦν Ἰερουσαλήμ and G1161 [but] answereth to Jerusalem which now is, δουλεύει δὲ μετὰ and G1161 [but] is in bondage with her children, but G1161 Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all. Gal 4:25-26
For it is written, “Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not. Break forth and cry, thou that travailest not, for the desolate hath many more children than she which hath an husband” [Isisah 54:1], ἡμεῖς δέ ἀδελφοί Now G1161 [but] we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise, but G235 as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now. Gal 4:27-29
ἀλλὰ τί λέγει ἡ γραφή Nevertheless G235 [But] what saith the scripture? Cast out the bondwoman and her son, for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with the son of the freewoman [Genesis 21:10]. So then, brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but G235 of the free. Gal 4:30-31
Behold, I Paul say unto you that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing, μαρτύρομαι δὲ πάλιν For G1161 [but] I testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law. Gal 5:2-3
For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision, but G235 faith which worketh by love. Gal 5:6
I have confidence in you through the Lord that ye will be none otherwise minded, but G1161 he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be. ἐγὼ δέ ἀδελφοί And G1161 [but] I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? Then is the offence of the cross ceased. Gal 5:10-11
For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty. Only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but G235 by love serve one another. Gal 5:13
For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this, “Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself” [Leviticus 19:18], but G1161 if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another. έγω δέ πνεύματι This I say then, G1161 [but] Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. Gal 5:14-16
For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα κατὰ τῆς σαρκός and G1161 [but] the Spirit against the flesh, ταῦτα δὲ ἀντίκειται and G1161 [but] these are contrary the one to the other, so that ye cannot do the things that ye would, but G1161 if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law. Gal 5:17-18
φανερὰ δέ ἐστιν τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός Now G1161 [but] the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these: Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, Gal 5:19
Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like. Of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God, but G1161 the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,
Gal 5:21-22
Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law, οἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ And G1161 [but] they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. Gal 5:23-24
For if a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself, but G1161 let every man prove his own work and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone and not in another. Gal 6:4
For every man shall bear his own burden, Κοινωνείτω δὲ ὁ κατηχούμενος Let G1161 [but] him that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things. Gal 6:5-6
For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption, but G1161 he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting, τὸ δὲ καλὸν ποιοῦντες And G1161 [but] let us not be weary in well doing, for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not. As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, πάντας μάλιστα δὲ πρὸς especially G1161 [but] unto them who are of the household of faith. Gal 6:8-10
ζωὴν αἰώνιον: life everlasting→ eternal life
For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law, but G235 desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh, but G1161 God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me and I unto the world. Gal 6:13-14
For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision, but G235 a new creature. Gal 6:15
I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel, which is not another, but G1526 there be some that trouble you and would pervert the gospel of Christ, but G235 though we or an angel from heaven preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. Gal 1:6-8
For do I now persuade men or God? Or do I seek to please men? For if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ, but G1161 I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man. For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but G235 by the revelation of Jesus Christ. Gal 1:10-12
Saint Paul writes that “Even as I please all men in all things…” 1Co 10:33
And profited in the Jews' religion above many my equals in mine own nation, being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my fathers, but G1161 when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb and called me by his grace, Gal 1:14-15
Neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before me, but G235 I went into Arabia and returned again unto Damascus. Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter and abode with him fifteen days, but G1161 other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord's brother. ἃ δὲ γράφω Now G1161 [but] the things which I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not. Gal 1:17-20
Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia, ἤμην δὲ ἀγνοούμενος And G1161 [but] was unknown by face unto the churches of Judaea which were in Christ, but G1161 they had heard only that he which persecuted us in times past now preacheth the faith which once he destroyed.
Gal 1:21-23
Then fourteen years after I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas and took Titus with me also, ἀνέβην δὲ κατὰ And G1161 [but] I went up by revelation and communicated unto them that gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but G1161 privately to them which were of reputation, lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain. But G235 neither Titus who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised, διὰ δὲ τοὺς παρεισάκτους And G1161 [but] that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus that they might bring us into bondage: Gal 2:1-4
To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour, that the truth of the gospel might continue with you, but G1161 of these who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me: God accepteth no man's person:) for they who seemed to be somewhat in conference added nothing to me, but G235 contrariwise, when they saw that the gospel of the uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter;
Gal 2:5-7
And when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship that we should go unto the heathen, αὐτοὶ δὲ εἰς τὴν περιτομήν· and G1161 [but] they unto the circumcision. Gal 2:9
Only they would that we should remember the poor; the same which I also was forward to do, but G1161 when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed. For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles, but G1161 when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision. Gal 2:10-12
And the other Jews dissembled likewise with him, insomuch that Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimulation, but G235 when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter before them all, “If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles and not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews?”
Gal 2:13-14
Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but G3361 [not] by the faith of Jesus Christ, even G2532 [and] we have believed in Jesus Christ that we might be justified by the faith of Christ and not by the works of the law. For by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified, but G1161 if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid. Gal 2:16-17
The KJV translates Strong's G3361 in the following manner: not (486), no (44), that not (21), God forbid (with G1096) (15), lest (14), neither (7), no man (with G5100) (6), but (3), none (3), not translated (51), miscellaneous (23).
“the faith of Jesus Christ” πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ
Both “Jesus” and “Christ” are the Genitive Singular Masculine
In simple English: “Jesus Christ’s faith”
“the faith of Christ” πίστεως Χριστοῦ
Χριστοῦ “Christ” is the Genitive Singular Masculine
In plain English: “Christ’s faith”
Our translation:
Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, not by Jesus Christ’s faith and we have believed in Jesus Christ that we might be justified by Christ’s faith and not by the works of the law.
Our interpretation:
Believers are not justified by works or by Jesus Christ’s faith. However, believers might be justified by Christ’s faith, but cannot be justified by works of the law.
Since we cannot be justified by Jesus Christ’s faith, but might be justified by Christ’s faith, then it follows that Jesus Christ and Christ are not identical in the writings of Saint Paul. Believers might be saved, not by their faith in Christ, but believing that Christ had faith.
Χριστῷ συνεσταύρωμαι ζῶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγώ I am crucified with Christ, nevertheless G1161 [but] I live, yet not I, but G1161 Christ liveth in me, ὃ δὲ νῦν ζῶ and G1161 [but] the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me. Gal 2:20
προϊδοῦσα δὲ ἡ γραφὴ And G1161 [But] the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, “In thee shall all nations be blessed.” [Genesis 22:18] Gal 3:8
But G1161 that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident, for “The just shall live by faith” [Habakkuk 2:4], ὁ δὲ νόμος And G1161 [but] the law is not of faith, but G235 “The man that doeth them shall live in them.” [Leviticus 18:5] Gal 3:11-12
Brethren, I speak after the manner of men. Though it be but a man's covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth or addeth thereto, τῷ δὲ Ἀβραὰμ Now G1161 [but]to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, “And to seeds”, as of many, but G235 as of one, “And to thy seed”, which is Christ. τοῦτο δὲ λέγω And G1161 [but] this I say, that the covenant that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect. For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise, but G1161 God gave it to Abraham by promise. Gal 3:15-18
Therefore then serveth the law? It was added because of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator, ὁ δὲ μεσίτης Now G1161 [but] a mediator is not a mediator of one, but G1161 God is one. Gal 3:19-20
Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid, for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law, but G235 the scripture hath concluded all under sin that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. But G1161 before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed. Gal 3:21-23
Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ that we might be justified by faith. But G1161 after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster. Gal 3:24-25
There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female. For ye are all one in Christ Jesus, εἰ δὲ ὑμεῖς Χριστοῦ And G1161 [but] if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed and heirs according to the promise, Λέγω δέ ἐφ᾽ ὅσον Now G1161 [but] I say that the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all, but G235 is under tutors and governors until the time appointed of the father. Gal 3:28-4:2
Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world, but G1161 when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son made of a woman, made under the law, Gal 4:3-4
To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons, Ὅτι δέ ἐστε υἱοί And G1161 [but] because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, “Abba”, Father. Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but G235 a son, εἰ δὲ υἱός καὶ κληρονόμος θεοῦ and G1161 [but] if a son, then an heir of God through Christ. Gal 4:5-7
Ἀλλὰ τότε μὲν Howbeit G235 [but] then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which by nature are no gods, but G1161 now, after that ye have known God, μᾶλλον δὲ γνωσθέντες or G1161 [but] rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage? Gal 4:8-9
Brethren, I beseech you, be as I am, for I am as ye are. Ye have not injured me at all, οἴδατε δὲ ὅτι δι᾽ ἀσθένειαν G1161 [but] ye know how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you at the first and my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected, but G235 received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus. Gal 4:12-14
They zealously affect you, but not well; ἀλλὰ ἐκκλεῖσαι yea, G235 [but] they would exclude you that ye might affect them, but G1161 it is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing and not only when I am present with you. Gal 4:17-18
My little children of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you, ἤθελον δὲ παρεῖναι G1161 [but] I desire to be present with you now and to change my voice, for I stand in doubt of you. Gal 4:19-20
For it is written that Abraham had two sons, the one by a bondmaid, the other by a freewoman, but G235 he who was of the bondwoman was born after the flesh, but G1161 he of the freewoman was by promise. Gal 4:22-23
For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, συστοιχεῖ δὲ τῇ νῦν Ἰερουσαλήμ and G1161 [but] answereth to Jerusalem which now is, δουλεύει δὲ μετὰ and G1161 [but] is in bondage with her children, but G1161 Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all. Gal 4:25-26
For it is written, “Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not. Break forth and cry, thou that travailest not, for the desolate hath many more children than she which hath an husband” [Isisah 54:1], ἡμεῖς δέ ἀδελφοί Now G1161 [but] we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise, but G235 as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now. Gal 4:27-29
ἀλλὰ τί λέγει ἡ γραφή Nevertheless G235 [But] what saith the scripture? Cast out the bondwoman and her son, for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with the son of the freewoman [Genesis 21:10]. So then, brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but G235 of the free. Gal 4:30-31
Behold, I Paul say unto you that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing, μαρτύρομαι δὲ πάλιν For G1161 [but] I testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law. Gal 5:2-3
For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision, but G235 faith which worketh by love. Gal 5:6
I have confidence in you through the Lord that ye will be none otherwise minded, but G1161 he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be. ἐγὼ δέ ἀδελφοί And G1161 [but] I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? Then is the offence of the cross ceased. Gal 5:10-11
For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty. Only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but G235 by love serve one another. Gal 5:13
For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this, “Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself” [Leviticus 19:18], but G1161 if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another. έγω δέ πνεύματι This I say then, G1161 [but] Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. Gal 5:14-16
For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα κατὰ τῆς σαρκός and G1161 [but] the Spirit against the flesh, ταῦτα δὲ ἀντίκειται and G1161 [but] these are contrary the one to the other, so that ye cannot do the things that ye would, but G1161 if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law. Gal 5:17-18
φανερὰ δέ ἐστιν τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός Now G1161 [but] the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these: Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, Gal 5:19
Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like. Of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God, but G1161 the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,
Gal 5:21-22
Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law, οἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ And G1161 [but] they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. Gal 5:23-24
For if a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself, but G1161 let every man prove his own work and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone and not in another. Gal 6:4
For every man shall bear his own burden, Κοινωνείτω δὲ ὁ κατηχούμενος Let G1161 [but] him that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things. Gal 6:5-6
For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption, but G1161 he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting, τὸ δὲ καλὸν ποιοῦντες And G1161 [but] let us not be weary in well doing, for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not. As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, πάντας μάλιστα δὲ πρὸς especially G1161 [but] unto them who are of the household of faith. Gal 6:8-10
ζωὴν αἰώνιον: life everlasting→ eternal life
For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law, but G235 desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh, but G1161 God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me and I unto the world. Gal 6:13-14
For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision, but G235 a new creature. Gal 6:15
ephesians
Far above all principality and power and might and dominion and every name that is named, not only in this world, but G235 also in that which is to come: Eph 1:21
Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others, but G1161 God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, Eph 2:3-4
That at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope and without God in the world, but G1161 now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. Eph 2:12-13
Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but G235 fellowcitizens with the saints and of the household of God; Eph 2:19
And to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God, Τῷ δὲ δυναμένῳ ὑπὲρ πάντα Now G1161 [but] unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, Eph 3:19-20
But G1161 unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ.
Eph 4:7
Wherefore he saith when he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive and gave gifts unto men,
(τὸ δὲ Ἀνέβη Now G1161 [but] that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth? Eph 4:8-9
And he gave some, apostles; τοὺς δὲ προφήτας and G1161 [but] some, prophets; τοὺς δὲ εὐαγγελιστάς and G1161 [but] some, evangelists; οὺς δὲ ποιμένας and G1161 [but] some, pastors and teachers;
Eph 4:11
That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, but G1161 speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ: Eph 4:14-15
Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness, but G1161 ye have not so learned Christ; Eph 4:19-20
That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts, ἀνανεοῦσθαι δὲ τῷ And G1161 [but] be renewed in the spirit of your mind;
Eph 4:22-23
Let him that stole steal no more, but G1161 rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good that he may have to give to him that needeth. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but G235 that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. Eph 4:28-29
Let all bitterness and wrath and anger and clamour and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice, γίνεσθε δὲ εἰς ἀλλήλους And G1161 [but] be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. Eph 4:31-32
https://biblehub.com/ephesians/4-32.htm
καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἐν Χριστῷ ἐχαρίσατο ὑμῖν
Conj Nominative Sing Masc Prep Dative Sing Masc 3rd Person Sing 2nd Person Dative Pl
and God in Christ has forgiven you.
And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour, πορνεία δὲ καὶ But G2532 fornication and G1161 all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints. Neither filthiness nor foolish talking nor jesting which are not convenient, but G235 rather giving of thanks. Eph 5:2-4
προσφορὰν καὶ θυσίαν an offering and a sacrifice
The KJV translates Strong's G4376 prosphora as: offering (8), offering up (1).
The KJV translates Strong's G2378 thysia as: sacrifice (29).
For ye were sometimes darkness, but G1161 now are ye light in the Lord. Walk as children of light:
Eph 5:8
And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but G1161 rather reprove them.
Eph 5:11
For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret, but G1161 all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light, for whatsoever doth make manifest is light. Eph 5:12-13
Saint Paul provides a definition of light.
See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but G235 as wise, Eph 5:15
Ἀκριβῶς circumspectly
The KJV translates Strong's G199 akribōs as: diligently (2), perfect (1), perfectly (1), circumspectly (1).
Wherefore be ye not unwise, but G235 understanding what the will of the Lord is and be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess, but G235 be filled with the Spirit; Eph 5:17-18
For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church and he is the saviour of the body, ἀλλ᾽ ὡσπερ ἡ ἐκκλησία Therefore G235 [but] as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in every thing. Eph 5:23-24
That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but G235 that it should be holy and without blemish. Eph 5:27
For no man ever yet hated his own flesh, but G235 nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church: Eph 5:29
This is a great mystery, but G1161 I speak concerning Christ and the church. Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself, ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἵνα φοβῆται τὸν ἄνδρα and G1161 [but] the wife see that she reverence her husband. Eph 5:32-33
And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath, but G235 bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Eph 6:4
Not with eyeservice, as menpleasers, but G235 as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart; Eph 6:6
Ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι menpleasers
The KJV translates Strong's G441 anthrōpareskos as: menpleasers (2). Col 3:22
For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but G235 against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Eph 6:12
κοσμοκράτορας Plural τοῦ σκότους τοῦ αἰῶνος the rulers of the darkness of this world
The KJV translates Strong's G2888 kosmokratōr as: ruler (1).
The KJV translates Strong's G165 aiōn as: ever (71), world (38), never (with G3364) (with G1519) (with G3588) (6), evermore (4), age (2), eternal (2), miscellaneous (5).
For which I am an ambassador in bonds that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak, but G1161 that ye also may know my affairs and how I do. Tychicus, a beloved brother and faithful minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all things: Eph 6:20-21
Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others, but G1161 God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, Eph 2:3-4
That at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope and without God in the world, but G1161 now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. Eph 2:12-13
Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but G235 fellowcitizens with the saints and of the household of God; Eph 2:19
And to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God, Τῷ δὲ δυναμένῳ ὑπὲρ πάντα Now G1161 [but] unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, Eph 3:19-20
But G1161 unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ.
Eph 4:7
Wherefore he saith when he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive and gave gifts unto men,
(τὸ δὲ Ἀνέβη Now G1161 [but] that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth? Eph 4:8-9
And he gave some, apostles; τοὺς δὲ προφήτας and G1161 [but] some, prophets; τοὺς δὲ εὐαγγελιστάς and G1161 [but] some, evangelists; οὺς δὲ ποιμένας and G1161 [but] some, pastors and teachers;
Eph 4:11
That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, but G1161 speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ: Eph 4:14-15
Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness, but G1161 ye have not so learned Christ; Eph 4:19-20
That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts, ἀνανεοῦσθαι δὲ τῷ And G1161 [but] be renewed in the spirit of your mind;
Eph 4:22-23
Let him that stole steal no more, but G1161 rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good that he may have to give to him that needeth. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but G235 that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. Eph 4:28-29
Let all bitterness and wrath and anger and clamour and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice, γίνεσθε δὲ εἰς ἀλλήλους And G1161 [but] be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. Eph 4:31-32
https://biblehub.com/ephesians/4-32.htm
καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἐν Χριστῷ ἐχαρίσατο ὑμῖν
Conj Nominative Sing Masc Prep Dative Sing Masc 3rd Person Sing 2nd Person Dative Pl
and God in Christ has forgiven you.
And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour, πορνεία δὲ καὶ But G2532 fornication and G1161 all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints. Neither filthiness nor foolish talking nor jesting which are not convenient, but G235 rather giving of thanks. Eph 5:2-4
προσφορὰν καὶ θυσίαν an offering and a sacrifice
The KJV translates Strong's G4376 prosphora as: offering (8), offering up (1).
The KJV translates Strong's G2378 thysia as: sacrifice (29).
For ye were sometimes darkness, but G1161 now are ye light in the Lord. Walk as children of light:
Eph 5:8
And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but G1161 rather reprove them.
Eph 5:11
For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret, but G1161 all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light, for whatsoever doth make manifest is light. Eph 5:12-13
Saint Paul provides a definition of light.
See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but G235 as wise, Eph 5:15
Ἀκριβῶς circumspectly
The KJV translates Strong's G199 akribōs as: diligently (2), perfect (1), perfectly (1), circumspectly (1).
Wherefore be ye not unwise, but G235 understanding what the will of the Lord is and be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess, but G235 be filled with the Spirit; Eph 5:17-18
For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church and he is the saviour of the body, ἀλλ᾽ ὡσπερ ἡ ἐκκλησία Therefore G235 [but] as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in every thing. Eph 5:23-24
That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but G235 that it should be holy and without blemish. Eph 5:27
For no man ever yet hated his own flesh, but G235 nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church: Eph 5:29
This is a great mystery, but G1161 I speak concerning Christ and the church. Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself, ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἵνα φοβῆται τὸν ἄνδρα and G1161 [but] the wife see that she reverence her husband. Eph 5:32-33
And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath, but G235 bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Eph 6:4
Not with eyeservice, as menpleasers, but G235 as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart; Eph 6:6
Ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι menpleasers
The KJV translates Strong's G441 anthrōpareskos as: menpleasers (2). Col 3:22
For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but G235 against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Eph 6:12
κοσμοκράτορας Plural τοῦ σκότους τοῦ αἰῶνος the rulers of the darkness of this world
The KJV translates Strong's G2888 kosmokratōr as: ruler (1).
The KJV translates Strong's G165 aiōn as: ever (71), world (38), never (with G3364) (with G1519) (with G3588) (6), evermore (4), age (2), eternal (2), miscellaneous (5).
For which I am an ambassador in bonds that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak, but G1161 that ye also may know my affairs and how I do. Tychicus, a beloved brother and faithful minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all things: Eph 6:20-21
philippians
Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God, but G1161 I would ye should understand, brethren, that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the gospel; Phl 1:11-12
Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife, τινὲς δὲ καὶ δι᾽ εὐδοκίαν and G1161 [but] some also of good will: Phl 1:15
The one preach Christ of contention, not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds, but G1161 the other of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel. What then? Notwithstanding, every way, whether in pretence or in truth, Christ is preached and I therein do rejoice, ἀλλὰ καὶ χαρήσομαι yea, G235 and [but] will rejoice. Phl 1:16-18
προφάσει εἴτε ἀληθείᾳ in pretence or in truth
The KJV translates Strong's G4392 prophasis as: pretence (3), cloke (2), show (1), colour (1).
The KJV translates Strong's G225 alētheia as: truth (107), truly (with G1909) (1), true (1), verity (1).
According to my earnest expectation and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but G235 that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life or by death. Phl 1:20
For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain, but G1161 if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour: yet what I shall choose I wot not. Phl 1:21-22
For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart and to be with Christ, which is far better, τὸ δὲ ἐπιμένειν Nevertheless G1161 [but] to abide in the flesh is more needful for you. Phl 1:23-24
And in nothing terrified by your adversaries: which is to them an evident token of perdition, but G1161 to you of salvation and that of God. For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but G235 also to suffer for his sake; Phl 1:28-29
Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory, but G235 in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves. Look not every man on his own things, but G235 every man also on the things of others. Phl 2:3-4
Who [Christ Jesus, v.5], being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but G235 made himself of no reputation and took upon him the form of a servant and was made in the likeness of men: And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ even G1161 [but] the death of the cross. Phl 2:6-8
Μορφὴν the form
The KJV translates Strong's G3444 morphē as: form (3).
Ὁμοιώματι the likeness
The KJV translates Strong's G3667 homoiōma as: likeness (3), made like to (1), similitude (1), shape (1). Rom 1:23, Rom 5:14, Rom 6:5, Rom 8:3.
Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but G235 now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. Phl 2:12
According to Saint Paul, salvation is a work one performs.
Holding forth the word of life that I may rejoice in the day of Christ that I have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain, ἀλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ Yea, G235 [but] and if I be offered upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy and rejoice with you all. Phl 2:16-17
τὸ δ᾽ αὐτὸ For G1161 [but] the same cause also do ye joy and rejoice with me, but G1161 I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Timotheus shortly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when I know your state. Phl 2:18-19
For all seek their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ's, but G1161 ye know the proof of him that, as a son with the father, he hath served with me in the gospel. Phl 2:21-22
Him therefore I hope to send presently, so soon as I shall see how it will go with me, but G1161 I trust in the Lord that I also myself shall come shortly, Ἀναγκαῖον δὲ ἡγησάμην Yet G1161 [but] I supposed it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother and companion in labour and fellowsoldier, but G1161 your messenger and he that ministered to my wants. Phl 2:23-25
For indeed he was sick nigh unto death, but G235 God had mercy on him; ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμέ ἵνα μὴ λύπην ἐπὶ λύπῃ σχῶ and G1161 [but] not on him only, but G235 on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow. Phl 2:27
Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but G1161 for you it is safe. Phl 3:1
But G235 what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ. ἀλλὰ μενοῦνγε Yea G235 [but] doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ and be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but G235 that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith: Phl 3:7-9
Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect, but G1161 I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus. Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended, but G1161 this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, τοῖς δὲ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεκτεινόμενος and G1161 [but] reaching forth unto those things which are before,
Phl 3:12-13
(For many walk, of whom I have told you often, νῦν δὲ καὶ κλαίων and G1161 [buy] now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ: Phl 3:18
Be careful for nothing, but G235 in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. Phl 4:6
Those things, which ye have both learned and received and heard and seen in me, do, and the God of peace shall be with you, but G1161 I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at the last your care of me hath flourished again, wherein ye were also careful, but G1161 ye lacked opportunity.
Phl 4:9-10
οἶδα δὲ ταπεινοῦσθαι G1161 [But] I know both how to be abased and I know how to abound. Every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need. Phl 4:12
Notwithstanding ye have well done, that ye did communicate with my affliction, Οἴδατε δὲ καὶ Now G1161 [but] ye Philippians know also that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only.
Phl 4:14-15
Not because I desire a gift, but G235 I desire fruit that may abound to your account, but G1161 I have all and abound. I am full, having received of Epaphroditus the things which were sent from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, wellpleasing to God, but G1161 my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus, τῷ δὲ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ Now G1161 [but] unto God and our Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen. Phl 4:17-20
λόγον ὑμῶν your account
The KJV translates Strong's G3056 logos as: word (218), saying (50), account (8), speech (8), Word (Christ) (7), thing (5), not translated (2), miscellaneous (32).
All the saints salute you, μάλιστα δὲ οἱ ἐκ τῆς Καίσαρος οἰκίας G1161 [but] chiefly they that are of Caesar's household.Phl 4:22
Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife, τινὲς δὲ καὶ δι᾽ εὐδοκίαν and G1161 [but] some also of good will: Phl 1:15
The one preach Christ of contention, not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds, but G1161 the other of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel. What then? Notwithstanding, every way, whether in pretence or in truth, Christ is preached and I therein do rejoice, ἀλλὰ καὶ χαρήσομαι yea, G235 and [but] will rejoice. Phl 1:16-18
προφάσει εἴτε ἀληθείᾳ in pretence or in truth
The KJV translates Strong's G4392 prophasis as: pretence (3), cloke (2), show (1), colour (1).
The KJV translates Strong's G225 alētheia as: truth (107), truly (with G1909) (1), true (1), verity (1).
According to my earnest expectation and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but G235 that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life or by death. Phl 1:20
For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain, but G1161 if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour: yet what I shall choose I wot not. Phl 1:21-22
For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart and to be with Christ, which is far better, τὸ δὲ ἐπιμένειν Nevertheless G1161 [but] to abide in the flesh is more needful for you. Phl 1:23-24
And in nothing terrified by your adversaries: which is to them an evident token of perdition, but G1161 to you of salvation and that of God. For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but G235 also to suffer for his sake; Phl 1:28-29
Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory, but G235 in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves. Look not every man on his own things, but G235 every man also on the things of others. Phl 2:3-4
Who [Christ Jesus, v.5], being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but G235 made himself of no reputation and took upon him the form of a servant and was made in the likeness of men: And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ even G1161 [but] the death of the cross. Phl 2:6-8
Μορφὴν the form
The KJV translates Strong's G3444 morphē as: form (3).
Ὁμοιώματι the likeness
The KJV translates Strong's G3667 homoiōma as: likeness (3), made like to (1), similitude (1), shape (1). Rom 1:23, Rom 5:14, Rom 6:5, Rom 8:3.
Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but G235 now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. Phl 2:12
According to Saint Paul, salvation is a work one performs.
Holding forth the word of life that I may rejoice in the day of Christ that I have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain, ἀλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ Yea, G235 [but] and if I be offered upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy and rejoice with you all. Phl 2:16-17
τὸ δ᾽ αὐτὸ For G1161 [but] the same cause also do ye joy and rejoice with me, but G1161 I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Timotheus shortly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when I know your state. Phl 2:18-19
For all seek their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ's, but G1161 ye know the proof of him that, as a son with the father, he hath served with me in the gospel. Phl 2:21-22
Him therefore I hope to send presently, so soon as I shall see how it will go with me, but G1161 I trust in the Lord that I also myself shall come shortly, Ἀναγκαῖον δὲ ἡγησάμην Yet G1161 [but] I supposed it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother and companion in labour and fellowsoldier, but G1161 your messenger and he that ministered to my wants. Phl 2:23-25
For indeed he was sick nigh unto death, but G235 God had mercy on him; ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμέ ἵνα μὴ λύπην ἐπὶ λύπῃ σχῶ and G1161 [but] not on him only, but G235 on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow. Phl 2:27
Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but G1161 for you it is safe. Phl 3:1
But G235 what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ. ἀλλὰ μενοῦνγε Yea G235 [but] doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ and be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but G235 that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith: Phl 3:7-9
Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect, but G1161 I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus. Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended, but G1161 this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, τοῖς δὲ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεκτεινόμενος and G1161 [but] reaching forth unto those things which are before,
Phl 3:12-13
(For many walk, of whom I have told you often, νῦν δὲ καὶ κλαίων and G1161 [buy] now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ: Phl 3:18
Be careful for nothing, but G235 in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. Phl 4:6
Those things, which ye have both learned and received and heard and seen in me, do, and the God of peace shall be with you, but G1161 I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at the last your care of me hath flourished again, wherein ye were also careful, but G1161 ye lacked opportunity.
Phl 4:9-10
οἶδα δὲ ταπεινοῦσθαι G1161 [But] I know both how to be abased and I know how to abound. Every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need. Phl 4:12
Notwithstanding ye have well done, that ye did communicate with my affliction, Οἴδατε δὲ καὶ Now G1161 [but] ye Philippians know also that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only.
Phl 4:14-15
Not because I desire a gift, but G235 I desire fruit that may abound to your account, but G1161 I have all and abound. I am full, having received of Epaphroditus the things which were sent from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, wellpleasing to God, but G1161 my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus, τῷ δὲ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ Now G1161 [but] unto God and our Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen. Phl 4:17-20
λόγον ὑμῶν your account
The KJV translates Strong's G3056 logos as: word (218), saying (50), account (8), speech (8), Word (Christ) (7), thing (5), not translated (2), miscellaneous (32).
All the saints salute you, μάλιστα δὲ οἱ ἐκ τῆς Καίσαρος οἰκίας G1161 [but] chiefly they that are of Caesar's household.Phl 4:22
colossians
And you that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, νυνί δέ ἀποκατήλλαξεν yet G1161 [but] now hath he reconciled Col 1:21
Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but G1161 now is made manifest to his saints: Col 1:26
ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γενεῶν from ages and from generations
The KJV translates Strong's G165 aiōn as: ever (71), world (38), never (with G3364) (with G1519) (with G3588) (6), evermore (4), age (2), eternal (2), miscellaneous (5).
The KJV translates Strong's G1074 genea as: generation (37), time (2), age (2), nation (1).
In whom [Christ, v.2] are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, Τοῦτο δὲ λέγω And G1161 [but] this I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing words. For though I be absent in the flesh, ἀλλὰ τῷ πνεύματι yet G235 [but] am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ. Col 2:4-5
Let no man therefore judge you in meat or in drink or in respect of an holyday or of the new moon or of the sabbath days which are a shadow of things to come, but G1161 the body is of Christ.
Col 2:16-17
For which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience, in the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them, but G1161 now ye also put off all these: anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. Col 3:6-8
And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him, where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but G235 Christ is all and in all. Col 3:10-11
Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering, ἐπὶ πᾶσιν δὲ τούτοις And G1161 [but] above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. Col 3:14
Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh, not with eyeservice, as menpleasers, but G235 in singleness of heart, fearing God: Col 3:22
Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance. For ye serve the Lord Christ, but G1161 he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done and there is no respect of persons. Col 3:24-25
Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but G1161 now is made manifest to his saints: Col 1:26
ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γενεῶν from ages and from generations
The KJV translates Strong's G165 aiōn as: ever (71), world (38), never (with G3364) (with G1519) (with G3588) (6), evermore (4), age (2), eternal (2), miscellaneous (5).
The KJV translates Strong's G1074 genea as: generation (37), time (2), age (2), nation (1).
In whom [Christ, v.2] are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, Τοῦτο δὲ λέγω And G1161 [but] this I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing words. For though I be absent in the flesh, ἀλλὰ τῷ πνεύματι yet G235 [but] am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ. Col 2:4-5
Let no man therefore judge you in meat or in drink or in respect of an holyday or of the new moon or of the sabbath days which are a shadow of things to come, but G1161 the body is of Christ.
Col 2:16-17
For which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience, in the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them, but G1161 now ye also put off all these: anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. Col 3:6-8
And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him, where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but G235 Christ is all and in all. Col 3:10-11
Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering, ἐπὶ πᾶσιν δὲ τούτοις And G1161 [but] above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. Col 3:14
Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh, not with eyeservice, as menpleasers, but G235 in singleness of heart, fearing God: Col 3:22
Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance. For ye serve the Lord Christ, but G1161 he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done and there is no respect of persons. Col 3:24-25
1 thessalonians
For our gospel came not unto you in word only, but G235 also in power and in the Holy Ghost and in much assurance, as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake. 1Th 1:5
For from you sounded out the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but G235 also in every place your faith to God-ward is spread abroad, so that we need not to speak any thing. 1Th 1:8
For yourselves, brethren, know our entrance in unto you that it was not in vain, but G235 even after that we had suffered before and were shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi. We were bold in our God to speak unto you the gospel of God with much contention. 1Th 2:1-2
For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in guile, but G235 as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the gospel, even so we speak: not as pleasing men, but G235 God, which trieth our hearts. 1Th 2:3-4
Nor of men sought we glory, neither of you, nor yet of others, when we might have been burdensome, as the apostles of Christ, but G235 we were gentle among you, even as a nurse cherisheth her children. So being affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to have imparted unto you, not the gospel of God only, but G235 also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us. 1Th 2:6-8
For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but G235 as it is in truth, the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe. 1Th 2:13
[The Jews, v.14] Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway, ἔφθασεν δὲ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἡ ὀργὴ εἰς τέλος for G1161 [but] the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost, but G1161 we, brethren, being taken from you for a short time in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more abundantly to see your face with great desire. 1Th 2:16-17
For this cause, when I could no longer forbear, I sent to know your faith, lest by some means the Tempter have tempted you and our labour be in vain, but G1161 now when Timotheus came from you unto us and brought us good tidings of your faith and charity and that ye have good remembrance of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also to see you: 1Th 3:5-6
ὁ πειράζων the Tempter
The KJV translates the verb G3985 peirazō as: tempt (29), try (4), tempter (2), prove (1), assay (1), examine (1), go about (1).
Night and day praying exceedingly that we might see your face and might perfect that which is lacking in your faith? Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς Now G1161 [But] God himself and our Father and our Lord Jesus Christ direct our way unto you, ὑμᾶς δὲ ὁ κύριος And G1161 [but] the Lord make you to increase and abound in love one toward another and toward all men, even as we do toward you: 1Th 3:10-12
Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ ἡμῶν καὶ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός κατευθύναι 3rd Person Sing τὴν ὁδὸν ἡμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς·2nd Person Accusative Plur
For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but G235 unto holiness. He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but G235 God, who hath also given unto us his holy Spirit, but G1161 as touching brotherly love ye need not that I write unto you, for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another and indeed ye do it toward all the brethren which are in all Macedonia, but G1161 we beseech you, brethren, that ye increase more and more; 1Th 4:7-10
That ye may walk honestly toward them that are without and that ye may have lack of nothing, but G1161 I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. 1Th 4:12-13
Wherefore comfort one another with these words, but G1161 of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. 1Th 4:18-5:1
For when they shall say, “Peace and safety”, then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child and they shall not escape, but G1161 ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. 1Th 5:3-4
Therefore let us not sleep, as do others, but G235 let us watch and be sober. For they that sleep, sleep in the night and they that be drunken are drunken in the night, but G1161 let us who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love and for an helmet, the hope of salvation. For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but G235 to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, 1Th 5:6-9
Ἔθετο appointed
The KJV translates the verb G5087 tithēmi as: lay (28), put (18), lay down (12), make (10), appoint (6), kneel down (with G1119) (with G3588) (5), miscellaneous (17).
Wherefore comfort yourselves together and edify one another, even as also ye do, Ἐρωτῶμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀδελφοί And G1161 [but] we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labour among you and are over you in the Lord and admonish you; 1Th 5:11-12
And to esteem them very highly in love for their work's sake and be at peace among yourselves,
παρακαλοῦμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς Now G1161 [but] we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward all men. See that none render evil for evil unto any man, but G235 ever follow that which is good, both among yourselves and to all men. 1Th 5:13-15
Abstain from all appearance of evil, Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς And G1161 [but] the very God of peace sanctify you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 1Th 5:22-23
τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
The KJV translates the femine noun G3952 parousia as: coming (22), presence (2).
For from you sounded out the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but G235 also in every place your faith to God-ward is spread abroad, so that we need not to speak any thing. 1Th 1:8
For yourselves, brethren, know our entrance in unto you that it was not in vain, but G235 even after that we had suffered before and were shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi. We were bold in our God to speak unto you the gospel of God with much contention. 1Th 2:1-2
For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in guile, but G235 as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the gospel, even so we speak: not as pleasing men, but G235 God, which trieth our hearts. 1Th 2:3-4
Nor of men sought we glory, neither of you, nor yet of others, when we might have been burdensome, as the apostles of Christ, but G235 we were gentle among you, even as a nurse cherisheth her children. So being affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to have imparted unto you, not the gospel of God only, but G235 also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us. 1Th 2:6-8
For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but G235 as it is in truth, the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe. 1Th 2:13
[The Jews, v.14] Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway, ἔφθασεν δὲ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἡ ὀργὴ εἰς τέλος for G1161 [but] the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost, but G1161 we, brethren, being taken from you for a short time in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more abundantly to see your face with great desire. 1Th 2:16-17
For this cause, when I could no longer forbear, I sent to know your faith, lest by some means the Tempter have tempted you and our labour be in vain, but G1161 now when Timotheus came from you unto us and brought us good tidings of your faith and charity and that ye have good remembrance of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also to see you: 1Th 3:5-6
ὁ πειράζων the Tempter
The KJV translates the verb G3985 peirazō as: tempt (29), try (4), tempter (2), prove (1), assay (1), examine (1), go about (1).
Night and day praying exceedingly that we might see your face and might perfect that which is lacking in your faith? Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς Now G1161 [But] God himself and our Father and our Lord Jesus Christ direct our way unto you, ὑμᾶς δὲ ὁ κύριος And G1161 [but] the Lord make you to increase and abound in love one toward another and toward all men, even as we do toward you: 1Th 3:10-12
Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ ἡμῶν καὶ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός κατευθύναι 3rd Person Sing τὴν ὁδὸν ἡμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς·2nd Person Accusative Plur
For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but G235 unto holiness. He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but G235 God, who hath also given unto us his holy Spirit, but G1161 as touching brotherly love ye need not that I write unto you, for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another and indeed ye do it toward all the brethren which are in all Macedonia, but G1161 we beseech you, brethren, that ye increase more and more; 1Th 4:7-10
That ye may walk honestly toward them that are without and that ye may have lack of nothing, but G1161 I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. 1Th 4:12-13
Wherefore comfort one another with these words, but G1161 of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. 1Th 4:18-5:1
For when they shall say, “Peace and safety”, then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child and they shall not escape, but G1161 ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. 1Th 5:3-4
Therefore let us not sleep, as do others, but G235 let us watch and be sober. For they that sleep, sleep in the night and they that be drunken are drunken in the night, but G1161 let us who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love and for an helmet, the hope of salvation. For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but G235 to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, 1Th 5:6-9
Ἔθετο appointed
The KJV translates the verb G5087 tithēmi as: lay (28), put (18), lay down (12), make (10), appoint (6), kneel down (with G1119) (with G3588) (5), miscellaneous (17).
Wherefore comfort yourselves together and edify one another, even as also ye do, Ἐρωτῶμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀδελφοί And G1161 [but] we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labour among you and are over you in the Lord and admonish you; 1Th 5:11-12
And to esteem them very highly in love for their work's sake and be at peace among yourselves,
παρακαλοῦμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς Now G1161 [but] we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward all men. See that none render evil for evil unto any man, but G235 ever follow that which is good, both among yourselves and to all men. 1Th 5:13-15
Abstain from all appearance of evil, Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς And G1161 [but] the very God of peace sanctify you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 1Th 5:22-23
τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
The KJV translates the femine noun G3952 parousia as: coming (22), presence (2).
2 thessalonians
That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ, Ἐρωτῶμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀδελφοί Now G1161 [but] we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and by our gathering together unto him,
2Th 1:12-2:1
τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ
ἡμῶν ἐπισυναγωγῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν our gathering together unto him
The KJV translates the femine noun G1997 episynagōgē as: gathering together (1), assembling together (1). Heb 10:25
That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but G235 had pleasure in unrighteousness, but G1161 we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth:
2Th 2:12-13
Κριθῶσιν might be damned
The KJV translates the verb G2919 krinō as: judge (88), determine (7), condemn (5), go to law (2), call in question (2), esteem (2), miscellaneous (8).
ὁ θεὸς ἀπ᾽ αρχῆς εἰς σωτηρίαν God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation
The KJV translates the feminine noun G746 archē as: beginning (40), principality (8), corner (2), first (2), miscellaneous (6).
The KJV translates the feminine noun G4991 sōtēria as: salvation (40), the (one) be saved (1), deliver (with G1325) (1), health (1), saving (1), that (one) be saved (with G1519) (1).
Therefore, brethren, stand fast and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word or our epistle, Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος Now G1161 [but] our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God, even our Father, which hath loved us and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace, 2Th 2:15-16
Παραδόσεις traditions
The KJV translates the feminine noun G3862 paradosis as: tradition (12), ordinance (1).
And that we may be delivered from unrea
sonable and wicked men. For all men have not faith, but G1161 the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you and keep you from evil, πεποίθαμεν δὲ ἐν κυρίῳ And G1161 [but] we have confidence in the Lord touching you that ye both do and will do the things which we command you, Ὁ δὲ κύριος And G1161 [but] the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God and into the patient waiting for Christ. Παραγγέλλομεν δὲ ὑμῖν Now G1161 [but] we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly and not after the tradition which he received of us. 2Th 3:2-6
Neither did we eat any man's bread for nought, but G235 wrought with labour and travail night and day that we might not be chargeable to any of you, not because we have not power, but G235 to make ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us. 2Th 3:8-9
For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but G235 are busybodies, τοῖς δὲ τοιούτοις Now G1161 [but] them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread, but G1161 ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing, εἰ δέ τις οὐχ And G1161 [but] if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him that he may be ashamed. 2Th 3:11-14
Περιεργαζομένους· busybodies
The KJV translates the verb G4020 periergazoma as: be a busybody (1).
Yet count him not as an enemy, but G235 admonish him as a brother, Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος Now G1161 [but] the Lord of peace himself give you peace always by all means. The Lord be with you all. 2Th 3:15-16
2Th 1:12-2:1
τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ
ἡμῶν ἐπισυναγωγῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν our gathering together unto him
The KJV translates the femine noun G1997 episynagōgē as: gathering together (1), assembling together (1). Heb 10:25
That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but G235 had pleasure in unrighteousness, but G1161 we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth:
2Th 2:12-13
Κριθῶσιν might be damned
The KJV translates the verb G2919 krinō as: judge (88), determine (7), condemn (5), go to law (2), call in question (2), esteem (2), miscellaneous (8).
ὁ θεὸς ἀπ᾽ αρχῆς εἰς σωτηρίαν God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation
The KJV translates the feminine noun G746 archē as: beginning (40), principality (8), corner (2), first (2), miscellaneous (6).
The KJV translates the feminine noun G4991 sōtēria as: salvation (40), the (one) be saved (1), deliver (with G1325) (1), health (1), saving (1), that (one) be saved (with G1519) (1).
Therefore, brethren, stand fast and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word or our epistle, Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος Now G1161 [but] our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God, even our Father, which hath loved us and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace, 2Th 2:15-16
Παραδόσεις traditions
The KJV translates the feminine noun G3862 paradosis as: tradition (12), ordinance (1).
And that we may be delivered from unrea
sonable and wicked men. For all men have not faith, but G1161 the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you and keep you from evil, πεποίθαμεν δὲ ἐν κυρίῳ And G1161 [but] we have confidence in the Lord touching you that ye both do and will do the things which we command you, Ὁ δὲ κύριος And G1161 [but] the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God and into the patient waiting for Christ. Παραγγέλλομεν δὲ ὑμῖν Now G1161 [but] we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly and not after the tradition which he received of us. 2Th 3:2-6
Neither did we eat any man's bread for nought, but G235 wrought with labour and travail night and day that we might not be chargeable to any of you, not because we have not power, but G235 to make ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us. 2Th 3:8-9
For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but G235 are busybodies, τοῖς δὲ τοιούτοις Now G1161 [but] them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread, but G1161 ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing, εἰ δέ τις οὐχ And G1161 [but] if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him that he may be ashamed. 2Th 3:11-14
Περιεργαζομένους· busybodies
The KJV translates the verb G4020 periergazoma as: be a busybody (1).
Yet count him not as an enemy, but G235 admonish him as a brother, Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος Now G1161 [but] the Lord of peace himself give you peace always by all means. The Lord be with you all. 2Th 3:15-16
1 timothy
Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies which minister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so do, τὸ δὲ τέλος Now G1161 [but] the end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart and of a good conscience and of faith unfeigned: 1Ti 1:4-5
γενεαλογίαις ἀπεράντοις endless genealogies
The KJV translates the feminine noun G1076 genealogia as: genealogy (2). Tit 3:9
The KJV translates the adjective G562 aperantos: endless (1).
Desiring to be teachers of the law; understanding neither what they say nor whereof they affirm, but G1161 we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully. Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but G1161 for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers, 1Ti 1:7-9
[Saint Paul, v.12] Who was before a blasphemer and a persecutor and injurious, but G235 I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief, ὑπερεπλεόνασεν δὲ ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου And G1161 [but] the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 1Ti 1:13-14
This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners of whom I am chief, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἠλεήθην Howbeit G235 [but] for this cause, I obtained mercy that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all longsuffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting, τῷ δὲ βασιλεῖ τῶν αἰώνων Now G1161 [but] unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen. 1Ti 1:15-17
ἠλεήθην ἵνα ἐν ἐμοὶ πρώτῳ ἐνδείξηται I obtained mercy that in me first
ὑποτύπωσιν pattern
The KJV translates the feminine noun G5296 hypotypōsis as: pattern (1), form (1). 2Ti 1:13
ζωὴν αἰώνιον life everlasting
In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety, not with broided hair or gold or pearls or costly array, but G235 (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works. 1Ti 2:9-10
Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection, but G1161 I suffer not a woman to teach nor to usurp authority over the man, but G235 to be in silence. 1Ti 2:11-12
And Adam was not deceived, but G1161 the woman being deceived was in the transgression. σωθήσεται δὲ διὰ τῆς Notwithstanding G1161 [but] she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety. 1Ti 2:14-15
παραβάσει transgression
The KJV translates the feminine noun G3847 parabasis as: transgression (6), breaking (1).
Rom 2:23, Rom 4:15, Rom 5:14, Gal 3:19.
Not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but G235 patient, not a brawler, not covetous; 1Ti 3:3
One that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity, (εἰ δέ τις τοῦ ἰδίου For G1161 [but] if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?) 1Ti 3:4-5
Not a novice, lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the condemnation of the devil, δεῖ δὲ αὐτὸν Moreover G1161 [but] he must have a good report of them which are without, lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil. 1Ti 3:6-7
Διαβόλου of the devil
The KJV translates the adjective G1228 diabolos as: devil (35), false accuser (2), slanderer (1).
Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience, καὶ οὗτοι δὲ δοκιμαζέσθωσαν And G1161 [but] let these also first be proved, then let them use the office of a deacon, being found blameless.
1Ti 3:3-10
ἔχοντας τὸ μυστήριον τῆς πίστεως Holding the mystery of the faith
The KJV translates the neuter noun G3466 mystērion as: mystery (27)
The KJV translates the feminine noun G4102 pistis as: faith (239), assurance (1), believe (with G1537) (1), belief (1), them that believe (1), fidelity (1).
These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto thee shortly, but G1161 if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth. 1Ti 3:14-15
And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory, Τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα Now G1161 [but] the Spirit speaketh expressly that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; 1Ti 3:16-4:1
seducing spirits
doctrines of devils
If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained, but G1161 refuse profane and old wives' fables, γύμναζε δὲ σεαυτὸν and G1161 [but] exercise thyself rather unto godliness. For bodily exercise profiteth little, but G1161 godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is and of that which is to come. 1Ti 4:6-8
good doctrine
old wives' fables
Let no man despise thy youth, but G235 be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. 1 Ti 4:12
Rebuke not an elder, but G235 intreat him as a father and the younger men as brethren; 1Ti 5:1
Honour widows that are widows indeed, but G1161 if any widow have children or nephews, let them learn first to shew piety at home and to requite their parents,for that is good and acceptable before God, ἡ δὲ ὄντως χήρα Now G1161 [but] she that is a widow indeed and desolate, trusteth in God and continueth in supplications and prayers night and day, but G1161 she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth.1Ti 5:3-6
And these things give in charge, that they may be blameless, but G1161 if any provide not for his own and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith and is worse than an infidel. 1Ti 5:7-8
Well reported of for good works, if she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have relieved the afflicted, if she have diligently followed every good work, but G1161 the younger widows refuse: for when they have begun to wax wanton against Christ, they will marry; 1Ti 5:10-11
followed every good work
Having damnation, because they have cast off their first faith, ἅμα δὲ καὶ ἀργαὶ And G1161 [but] withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to house and G1161 not only idle, but G235 tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not. 1Ti 5:12-13
damnation
Tattlers
Busybodies
Drink no longer water, but G235 use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities. Some men's sins are open beforehand, going before to judgment, τισὶν δὲ καὶ ἐπακολουθοῦσιν· and G1161 [but] some men they follow after. 1Ti 5:23-24
judgment
Let as many servants as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed, οἱ δὲ πιστοὺς ἔχοντες And G1161 [but] they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren, but G235 rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort. 1Ti 6:1-2
partakers of the benefit
He is proud, knowing nothing, but G235 doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, 1Ti 6:4
But G1161 godliness with contentment is great gain. 1Ti 6:6
For we brought nothing into this world and it is certain we can carry nothing out, ἔχοντες δὲ διατροφὰς And G1161 [but] having food and raiment let us be therewith content, but G1161 they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare and into many foolish and hurtful lusts which drown men in destruction and perdition. 1Ti 6:7-9
For the love of money is the root of all evil which, while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith and pierced themselves through with many sorrows, but G1161 thou, O man of God, flee these things, δίωκε δὲ δικαιοσύνην and G1161 [but] follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. 1Ti 6:10-11
Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but G235 in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; 1Ti 6:17
γενεαλογίαις ἀπεράντοις endless genealogies
The KJV translates the feminine noun G1076 genealogia as: genealogy (2). Tit 3:9
The KJV translates the adjective G562 aperantos: endless (1).
Desiring to be teachers of the law; understanding neither what they say nor whereof they affirm, but G1161 we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully. Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but G1161 for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers, 1Ti 1:7-9
[Saint Paul, v.12] Who was before a blasphemer and a persecutor and injurious, but G235 I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief, ὑπερεπλεόνασεν δὲ ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου And G1161 [but] the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 1Ti 1:13-14
This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners of whom I am chief, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἠλεήθην Howbeit G235 [but] for this cause, I obtained mercy that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all longsuffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting, τῷ δὲ βασιλεῖ τῶν αἰώνων Now G1161 [but] unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen. 1Ti 1:15-17
ἠλεήθην ἵνα ἐν ἐμοὶ πρώτῳ ἐνδείξηται I obtained mercy that in me first
ὑποτύπωσιν pattern
The KJV translates the feminine noun G5296 hypotypōsis as: pattern (1), form (1). 2Ti 1:13
ζωὴν αἰώνιον life everlasting
In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety, not with broided hair or gold or pearls or costly array, but G235 (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works. 1Ti 2:9-10
Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection, but G1161 I suffer not a woman to teach nor to usurp authority over the man, but G235 to be in silence. 1Ti 2:11-12
And Adam was not deceived, but G1161 the woman being deceived was in the transgression. σωθήσεται δὲ διὰ τῆς Notwithstanding G1161 [but] she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety. 1Ti 2:14-15
παραβάσει transgression
The KJV translates the feminine noun G3847 parabasis as: transgression (6), breaking (1).
Rom 2:23, Rom 4:15, Rom 5:14, Gal 3:19.
Not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but G235 patient, not a brawler, not covetous; 1Ti 3:3
One that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity, (εἰ δέ τις τοῦ ἰδίου For G1161 [but] if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?) 1Ti 3:4-5
Not a novice, lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the condemnation of the devil, δεῖ δὲ αὐτὸν Moreover G1161 [but] he must have a good report of them which are without, lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil. 1Ti 3:6-7
Διαβόλου of the devil
The KJV translates the adjective G1228 diabolos as: devil (35), false accuser (2), slanderer (1).
Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience, καὶ οὗτοι δὲ δοκιμαζέσθωσαν And G1161 [but] let these also first be proved, then let them use the office of a deacon, being found blameless.
1Ti 3:3-10
ἔχοντας τὸ μυστήριον τῆς πίστεως Holding the mystery of the faith
The KJV translates the neuter noun G3466 mystērion as: mystery (27)
The KJV translates the feminine noun G4102 pistis as: faith (239), assurance (1), believe (with G1537) (1), belief (1), them that believe (1), fidelity (1).
These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto thee shortly, but G1161 if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth. 1Ti 3:14-15
And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory, Τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα Now G1161 [but] the Spirit speaketh expressly that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; 1Ti 3:16-4:1
seducing spirits
doctrines of devils
If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained, but G1161 refuse profane and old wives' fables, γύμναζε δὲ σεαυτὸν and G1161 [but] exercise thyself rather unto godliness. For bodily exercise profiteth little, but G1161 godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is and of that which is to come. 1Ti 4:6-8
good doctrine
old wives' fables
Let no man despise thy youth, but G235 be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. 1 Ti 4:12
Rebuke not an elder, but G235 intreat him as a father and the younger men as brethren; 1Ti 5:1
Honour widows that are widows indeed, but G1161 if any widow have children or nephews, let them learn first to shew piety at home and to requite their parents,for that is good and acceptable before God, ἡ δὲ ὄντως χήρα Now G1161 [but] she that is a widow indeed and desolate, trusteth in God and continueth in supplications and prayers night and day, but G1161 she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth.1Ti 5:3-6
And these things give in charge, that they may be blameless, but G1161 if any provide not for his own and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith and is worse than an infidel. 1Ti 5:7-8
Well reported of for good works, if she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have relieved the afflicted, if she have diligently followed every good work, but G1161 the younger widows refuse: for when they have begun to wax wanton against Christ, they will marry; 1Ti 5:10-11
followed every good work
Having damnation, because they have cast off their first faith, ἅμα δὲ καὶ ἀργαὶ And G1161 [but] withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to house and G1161 not only idle, but G235 tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not. 1Ti 5:12-13
damnation
Tattlers
Busybodies
Drink no longer water, but G235 use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities. Some men's sins are open beforehand, going before to judgment, τισὶν δὲ καὶ ἐπακολουθοῦσιν· and G1161 [but] some men they follow after. 1Ti 5:23-24
judgment
Let as many servants as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed, οἱ δὲ πιστοὺς ἔχοντες And G1161 [but] they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren, but G235 rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort. 1Ti 6:1-2
partakers of the benefit
He is proud, knowing nothing, but G235 doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, 1Ti 6:4
But G1161 godliness with contentment is great gain. 1Ti 6:6
For we brought nothing into this world and it is certain we can carry nothing out, ἔχοντες δὲ διατροφὰς And G1161 [but] having food and raiment let us be therewith content, but G1161 they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare and into many foolish and hurtful lusts which drown men in destruction and perdition. 1Ti 6:7-9
For the love of money is the root of all evil which, while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith and pierced themselves through with many sorrows, but G1161 thou, O man of God, flee these things, δίωκε δὲ δικαιοσύνην and G1161 [but] follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. 1Ti 6:10-11
Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but G235 in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; 1Ti 6:17
2 timothy
When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois and thy mother Eunice; πέπεισμαι δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἐν σοί and G1161 [but] I am persuaded that in thee also. 2Ti 1:5
For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but G235 of power and of love and of a sound mind. Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord nor of me his prisoner, but G235 be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God; 2Ti 1:7-8
[God, v.8] Who hath saved us and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but G235 according to his own purpose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began, but G1161 is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, φωτίσαντος δὲ ζωὴν and G1161 [but] hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel: 2Ti 1:9-10
before the world began
For the which cause I also suffer these things. πάσχω· ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐπαισχύνομα nevertheless G235 [but] I am not ashamed. For I know whom I have believed and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day. 2Ti 1:12
This thou knowest, that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me, of whom are Phygellus and Hermogenes, but G235 when he was in Rome, he sought me out very diligently and found me. 2Ti 1:17
No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier, ἐὰν δὲ καὶ ἀθλῇ And G1161 [but] if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not crowned, except he strive lawfully. 2Ti 2:4-5
the affairs of this life
Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, even unto bonds, but G235 the word of God is not bound. 2Ti 2:9
Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth, but G1161 shun profane and vain babblings, for they will increase unto more ungodliness. 2Ti 2:15-16
Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, “The Lord knoweth them that are his”. And, “Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity”, but G1161 in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but G235 also of wood and of earth and some to honour, ἃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν·and G1161 [but] some to dishonour. 2Ti 2:19-20
τὰς δὲ νεωτερικὰς Flee also G1161 [but] youthful lusts, but G1161 follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart, but G1161 foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing that they do gender strifes, δοῦλον δὲ κυρίου And G1161 [but] the servant of the Lord must not strive, but G235 be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient,
2Ti 2:22-24
And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil who are taken captive by him at his will, Τοῦτο δὲ γίνωσκε This know also, G1161 [but] that in the last days perilous times shall come. 2Ti 2:26-3:1
the snare of the devil
in the last days
Having a form of godliness, but G1161 denying the power thereof: from such turn away. 2Ti 3:5
Ever learning and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth, ὃν τρόπον δὲ Ἰάννης καὶ Ἰαμβρῆς Now G1161 [but] as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith, but G235 they shall proceed no further, for their folly shall be manifest unto all men, as theirs also was, but G1161 thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, charity, patience, 2Ti 3:7-10
Ever learning and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth
Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I endured: but out of them all the Lord delivered me, καὶ πάντες δὲ οἱ θέλοντες Yea, G1161 [but] and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution, but G1161 evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived, but G1161 continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them;
2Ti 3:12-14
For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine, but G235 after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; 2Ti 4:3
sound doctrine
And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, ἐπὶ δὲ τοὺς μύθους ἐκτραπήσονται and G1161 [but] shall be turned unto fables, but G1161 watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry. 2Ti 4:4-5
fables
Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day, μόνον δὲ ἐμοὶ and G1161 [but] not to me only, but G235 unto all them also that love his appearing.2Ti 4:8
his appearing
Only Luke is with me. Take Mark and bring him with thee, for he is profitable to me for the ministry, Τυχικὸν δὲ ἀπέστειλα εἰς Ἔφεσον And G1161 [but] Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus.
2Ti 4:11-12
At my first answer no man stood with me, but G235 all men forsook me. I pray God that it may not be laid to their charge. ὁ δὲ κύριός μοι παρέστη Notwithstanding G1161 [but] the Lord stood with me and strengthened me; that by me the preaching might be fully known and that all the Gentiles might hear and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion. 2Ti 4:16-17
the Lord stood with me
Erastus abode at Corinth, but G1161 Trophimus have I left at Miletum sick. 2Ti 4:20
For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but G235 of power and of love and of a sound mind. Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord nor of me his prisoner, but G235 be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God; 2Ti 1:7-8
[God, v.8] Who hath saved us and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but G235 according to his own purpose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began, but G1161 is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, φωτίσαντος δὲ ζωὴν and G1161 [but] hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel: 2Ti 1:9-10
before the world began
For the which cause I also suffer these things. πάσχω· ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐπαισχύνομα nevertheless G235 [but] I am not ashamed. For I know whom I have believed and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day. 2Ti 1:12
This thou knowest, that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me, of whom are Phygellus and Hermogenes, but G235 when he was in Rome, he sought me out very diligently and found me. 2Ti 1:17
No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier, ἐὰν δὲ καὶ ἀθλῇ And G1161 [but] if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not crowned, except he strive lawfully. 2Ti 2:4-5
the affairs of this life
Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, even unto bonds, but G235 the word of God is not bound. 2Ti 2:9
Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth, but G1161 shun profane and vain babblings, for they will increase unto more ungodliness. 2Ti 2:15-16
Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, “The Lord knoweth them that are his”. And, “Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity”, but G1161 in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but G235 also of wood and of earth and some to honour, ἃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν·and G1161 [but] some to dishonour. 2Ti 2:19-20
τὰς δὲ νεωτερικὰς Flee also G1161 [but] youthful lusts, but G1161 follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart, but G1161 foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing that they do gender strifes, δοῦλον δὲ κυρίου And G1161 [but] the servant of the Lord must not strive, but G235 be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient,
2Ti 2:22-24
And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil who are taken captive by him at his will, Τοῦτο δὲ γίνωσκε This know also, G1161 [but] that in the last days perilous times shall come. 2Ti 2:26-3:1
the snare of the devil
in the last days
Having a form of godliness, but G1161 denying the power thereof: from such turn away. 2Ti 3:5
Ever learning and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth, ὃν τρόπον δὲ Ἰάννης καὶ Ἰαμβρῆς Now G1161 [but] as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith, but G235 they shall proceed no further, for their folly shall be manifest unto all men, as theirs also was, but G1161 thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, charity, patience, 2Ti 3:7-10
Ever learning and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth
Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I endured: but out of them all the Lord delivered me, καὶ πάντες δὲ οἱ θέλοντες Yea, G1161 [but] and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution, but G1161 evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived, but G1161 continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them;
2Ti 3:12-14
For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine, but G235 after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; 2Ti 4:3
sound doctrine
And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, ἐπὶ δὲ τοὺς μύθους ἐκτραπήσονται and G1161 [but] shall be turned unto fables, but G1161 watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry. 2Ti 4:4-5
fables
Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day, μόνον δὲ ἐμοὶ and G1161 [but] not to me only, but G235 unto all them also that love his appearing.2Ti 4:8
his appearing
Only Luke is with me. Take Mark and bring him with thee, for he is profitable to me for the ministry, Τυχικὸν δὲ ἀπέστειλα εἰς Ἔφεσον And G1161 [but] Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus.
2Ti 4:11-12
At my first answer no man stood with me, but G235 all men forsook me. I pray God that it may not be laid to their charge. ὁ δὲ κύριός μοι παρέστη Notwithstanding G1161 [but] the Lord stood with me and strengthened me; that by me the preaching might be fully known and that all the Gentiles might hear and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion. 2Ti 4:16-17
the Lord stood with me
Erastus abode at Corinth, but G1161 Trophimus have I left at Miletum sick. 2Ti 4:20
titus
Παῦλος δοῦλος θεοῦ ἀπόστολος δὲ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ Paul, a servant of God, and G1161 [but] an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect and the acknowledging of the truth which is after godliness; Tit 1:1
the acknowledging of the truth
In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began, but G1161 hath in due times manifested his word through preaching, which is committed unto me according to the commandment of God our Saviour; Tit 1:2-3
eternal life
promised before the world began
For a bishop must be blameless as the steward of God, not selfwilled, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre, but G235 a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate; Tit 1:7-8
Unto the pure all things are pure, but G1161 unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure, but G235 even their mind and conscience is defiled. They profess that they know God, but G1161 in works they deny him, being abominable and disobedient and unto every good work reprobate, but G1161 speak thou the things which become sound doctrine: Tit 1:15-2:1
Not purloining, but G235 shewing all good fidelity that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. Ti 2:10
For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another, but G1161 after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, not by works of righteousness which we have done, but G235 according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost; Tit 3:3-5
This is a faithful saying and these things I will that thou affirm constantly, that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works. These things are good and profitable unto men, but G1161 avoid foolish questions and genealogies and contentions and strivings about the law, for they are unprofitable and vain. Tit 3:8-9
genealogies
Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them,
μανθανέτωσαν δὲ καὶ οἱ ἡμέτεροι And G1161 [but] let ours also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful. Tit 313-14
the acknowledging of the truth
In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began, but G1161 hath in due times manifested his word through preaching, which is committed unto me according to the commandment of God our Saviour; Tit 1:2-3
eternal life
promised before the world began
For a bishop must be blameless as the steward of God, not selfwilled, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre, but G235 a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate; Tit 1:7-8
Unto the pure all things are pure, but G1161 unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure, but G235 even their mind and conscience is defiled. They profess that they know God, but G1161 in works they deny him, being abominable and disobedient and unto every good work reprobate, but G1161 speak thou the things which become sound doctrine: Tit 1:15-2:1
Not purloining, but G235 shewing all good fidelity that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. Ti 2:10
For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another, but G1161 after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, not by works of righteousness which we have done, but G235 according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost; Tit 3:3-5
This is a faithful saying and these things I will that thou affirm constantly, that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works. These things are good and profitable unto men, but G1161 avoid foolish questions and genealogies and contentions and strivings about the law, for they are unprofitable and vain. Tit 3:8-9
genealogies
Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them,
μανθανέτωσαν δὲ καὶ οἱ ἡμέτεροι And G1161 [but] let ours also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful. Tit 313-14
philemon
Yet for love's sake I rather beseech thee, being such an one as Paul the aged, Παῦλος πρεσβύτης νυνὶ δὲ καὶ and G1161 [but] now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ. Phm 1:9
Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but G1161 now profitable to thee and to me, ὃν ἀνέπεμψά συ δὲ αὐτόν whom I have sent again, thou therefore G1161 [but] receive him, that is, mine own bowels: Phm 1:11-12
[xxxx] Whom I would have retained with me that in thy stead he might have ministered unto me in the bonds of the gospel, but G1161 without thy mind would I do nothing that thy benefit should not be as it were of necessity, but G235 willingly. Phm 1:13-14
Not now as a servant, but G235 above a servant, a brother beloved, specially to me, but G1161 how much more unto thee, both in the flesh and in the Lord? Phm 1:16
If thou count me therefore a partner, receive him as myself, εἰ δέ τι ἠδίκησέν If G1161 [but] he hath wronged thee or oweth thee ought, put that on mine account; Phm 1:17-18
Having confidence in thy obedience I wrote unto thee, knowing that thou wilt also do more than I say, but G1161 withal prepare me also a lodging, for I trust that through your prayers I shall be given unto you. Phm 1:21-22
Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but G1161 now profitable to thee and to me, ὃν ἀνέπεμψά συ δὲ αὐτόν whom I have sent again, thou therefore G1161 [but] receive him, that is, mine own bowels: Phm 1:11-12
[xxxx] Whom I would have retained with me that in thy stead he might have ministered unto me in the bonds of the gospel, but G1161 without thy mind would I do nothing that thy benefit should not be as it were of necessity, but G235 willingly. Phm 1:13-14
Not now as a servant, but G235 above a servant, a brother beloved, specially to me, but G1161 how much more unto thee, both in the flesh and in the Lord? Phm 1:16
If thou count me therefore a partner, receive him as myself, εἰ δέ τι ἠδίκησέν If G1161 [but] he hath wronged thee or oweth thee ought, put that on mine account; Phm 1:17-18
Having confidence in thy obedience I wrote unto thee, knowing that thou wilt also do more than I say, but G1161 withal prepare me also a lodging, for I trust that through your prayers I shall be given unto you. Phm 1:21-22
“All things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any.”
1 Corinthians 6:12
“He that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man.”
1 Corinthians 2:15
“Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free
and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.”
Galatians 5:1
“For why is my liberty judged of another man's conscience?”
1 Corinthians 10:29
1 Corinthians 6:12
“He that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man.”
1 Corinthians 2:15
“Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free
and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.”
Galatians 5:1
“For why is my liberty judged of another man's conscience?”
1 Corinthians 10:29